The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete

by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
Title: The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete
Author: Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
Release Date: August 20, 2006 [EBook #74]
Language: English
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM SAWYER ***
Produced by David Widger. The previous edition was update by Jose
Menendez.
THE ADVENTURES OF TOM SAWYER
BY
MARK TWAIN
(Samuel Langhorne Clemens)
P R E F A C E
MOST of the adventures recorded in this book really occurred; one or
two were experiences of my own, the rest those of boys who were
schoolmates of mine. Huck Finn is drawn from life; Tom Sawyer also, but
not from an individual--he is a combination of the characteristics of
three boys whom I knew, and therefore belongs to the composite order of
architecture.
The odd superstitions touched upon were all prevalent among children
and slaves in the West at the period of this story--that is to say,
thirty or forty years ago.
Although my book is intended mainly for the entertainment of boys and
girls, I hope it will not be shunned by men and women on that account,
for part of my plan has been to try to pleasantly remind adults of what
they once were themselves, and of how they felt and thought and talked,
and what queer enterprises they sometimes engaged in.
THE AUTHOR.
HARTFORD, 1876.
T O M S A W Y E R
CHAPTER I
"TOM!"
No answer.
"TOM!"
No answer.
"What's gone with that boy, I wonder? You TOM!"
No answer.
The old lady pulled her spectacles down and looked over them about the
room; then she put them up and looked out under them. She seldom or
never looked THROUGH them for so small a thing as a boy; they were her
state pair, the pride of her heart, and were built for "style," not
service--she could have seen through a pair of stove-lids just as well.
She looked perplexed for a moment, and then said, not fiercely, but
still loud enough for the furniture to hear:
"Well, I lay if I get hold of you I'll--"
She did not finish, for by this time she was bending down and punching
under the bed with the broom, and so she needed breath to punctuate the
punches with. She resurrected nothing but the cat.
"I never did see the beat of that boy!"
She went to the open door and stood in it and looked out among the
tomato vines and "jimpson" weeds that constituted the garden. No Tom.
So she lifted up her voice at an angle calculated for distance and
shouted:
"Y-o-u-u TOM!"
There was a slight noise behind her and she turned just in time to
seize a small boy by the slack of his roundabout and arrest his flight.
"There! I might 'a' thought of that closet. What you been doing in
there?"
"Nothing."
"Nothing! Look at your hands. And look at your mouth. What IS that
truck?"
"I don't know, aunt."
"Well, I know. It's jam--that's what it is. Forty times I've said if
you didn't let that jam alone I'd skin you. Hand me that switch."
The switch hovered in the air--the peril was desperate--
"My! Look behind you, aunt!"
The old lady whirled round, and snatched her skirts out of danger. The
lad fled on the instant, scrambled up the high board-fence, and
disappeared over it.
His aunt Polly stood surprised a moment, and then broke into a gentle
laugh.
"Hang the boy, can't I never learn anything? Ain't he played me tricks
enough like that for me to be looking out for him by this time? But old
fools is the biggest fools there is. Can't learn an old dog new tricks,
as the saying is. But my goodness, he never plays them alike, two days,
and how is a body to know what's coming? He 'pears to know just how
long he can torment me before I get my dander up, and he knows if he
can make out to put me off for a minute or make me laugh, it's all down
again and I can't hit him a lick. I ain't doing my duty by that boy,
and that's the Lord's truth, goodness knows. Spare the rod and spile
the child, as the Good Book says. I'm a laying up sin and suffering for
us both, I know. He's full of the Old Scratch, but laws-a-me! he's my
own dead sister's boy, poor thing, and I ain't got the heart to lash
him, somehow. Every time I let him off, my conscience does hurt me so,
and every time I hit him my old heart most breaks. Well-a-well, man
that is born of woman is of few days and full of trouble, as the
Scripture says, and I reckon it's so. He'll play hookey this evening, *
and [* Southwestern for "afternoon"] I'll just be obleeged to make him
work, to-morrow, to punish him. It's mighty hard to make him work
Saturdays, when all the boys is having holiday, but he hates work more
than he hates anything else, and I've GOT to do some of my duty by him,
or I'll be the ruination of the child."
Tom did play hookey, and he had a very good time. He got back home
barely in season to help Jim, the small colored boy, saw next-day's
wood and split the kindlings before supper--at least he was there in
time to tell his adventures to Jim while Jim did three-fourths of the
work. Tom's younger brother (or rather half-brother) Sid was already
through with his part of the work (picking up chips), for he was a
quiet boy, and had no adventurous, troublesome ways.
While Tom was eating his supper, and stealing sugar as opportunity
offered, Aunt Polly asked him questions that were full of guile, and
very deep--for she wanted to trap him into damaging revealments. Like
many other simple-hearted souls, it was her pet vanity to believe she
was endowed with a talent for dark and mysterious diplomacy, and she
loved to contemplate her most transparent devices as marvels of low
cunning. Said she:
"Tom, it was middling warm in school, warn't it?"
"Yes'm."
"Powerful warm, warn't it?"
"Yes'm."
"Didn't you want to go in a-swimming, Tom?"
A bit of a scare shot through Tom--a touch of uncomfortable suspicion.
He searched Aunt Polly's face, but it told him nothing. So he said:
"No'm--well, not very much."
The old lady reached out her hand and felt Tom's shirt, and said:
"But you ain't too warm now, though." And it flattered her to reflect
that she had discovered that the shirt was dry without anybody knowing
that that was what she had in her mind. But in spite of her, Tom knew
where the wind lay, now. So he forestalled what might be the next move:
"Some of us pumped on our heads--mine's damp yet. See?"
Aunt Polly was vexed to think she had overlooked that bit of
circumstantial evidence, and missed a trick. Then she had a new
inspiration:
"Tom, you didn't have to undo your shirt collar where I sewed it, to
pump on your head, did you? Unbutton your jacket!"
The trouble vanished out of Tom's face. He opened his jacket. His
shirt collar was securely sewed.
"Bother! Well, go 'long with you. I'd made sure you'd played hookey
and been a-swimming. But I forgive ye, Tom. I reckon you're a kind of a
singed cat, as the saying is--better'n you look. THIS time."
She was half sorry her sagacity had miscarried, and half glad that Tom
had stumbled into obedient conduct for once.
But Sidney said:
"Well, now, if I didn't think you sewed his collar with white thread,
but it's black."
"Why, I did sew it with white! Tom!"
But Tom did not wait for the rest. As he went out at the door he said:
"Siddy, I'll lick you for that."
In a safe place Tom examined two large needles which were thrust into
the lapels of his jacket, and had thread bound about them--one needle
carried white thread and the other black. He said:
"She'd never noticed if it hadn't been for Sid. Confound it! sometimes
she sews it with white, and sometimes she sews it with black. I wish to
geeminy she'd stick to one or t'other--I can't keep the run of 'em. But
I bet you I'll lam Sid for that. I'll learn him!"
He was not the Model Boy of the village. He knew the model boy very
well though--and loathed him.
Within two minutes, or even less, he had forgotten all his troubles.
Not because his troubles were one whit less heavy and bitter to him
than a man's are to a man, but because a new and powerful interest bore
them down and drove them out of his mind for the time--just as men's
misfortunes are forgotten in the excitement of new enterprises. This
new interest was a valued novelty in whistling, which he had just
acquired from a negro, and he was suffering to practise it undisturbed.
It consisted in a peculiar bird-like turn, a sort of liquid warble,
produced by touching the tongue to the roof of the mouth at short
intervals in the midst of the music--the reader probably remembers how
to do it, if he has ever been a boy. Diligence and attention soon gave
him the knack of it, and he strode down the street with his mouth full
of harmony and his soul full of gratitude. He felt much as an
astronomer feels who has discovered a new planet--no doubt, as far as
strong, deep, unalloyed pleasure is concerned, the advantage was with
the boy, not the astronomer.
The summer evenings were long. It was not dark, yet. Presently Tom
checked his whistle. A stranger was before him--a boy a shade larger
than himself. A new-comer of any age or either sex was an impressive
curiosity in the poor little shabby village of St. Petersburg. This boy
was well dressed, too--well dressed on a week-day. This was simply
astounding. His cap was a dainty thing, his close-buttoned blue cloth
roundabout was new and natty, and so were his pantaloons. He had shoes
on--and it was only Friday. He even wore a necktie, a bright bit of
ribbon. He had a citified air about him that ate into Tom's vitals. The
more Tom stared at the splendid marvel, the higher he turned up his
nose at his finery and the shabbier and shabbier his own outfit seemed
to him to grow. Neither boy spoke. If one moved, the other moved--but
only sidewise, in a circle; they kept face to face and eye to eye all
the time. Finally Tom said:
"I can lick you!"
"I'd like to see you try it."
"Well, I can do it."
"No you can't, either."
"Yes I can."
"No you can't."
"I can."
"You can't."
"Can!"
"Can't!"
An uncomfortable pause. Then Tom said:
"What's your name?"
"'Tisn't any of your business, maybe."
"Well I 'low I'll MAKE it my business."
"Well why don't you?"
"If you say much, I will."
"Much--much--MUCH. There now."
"Oh, you think you're mighty smart, DON'T you? I could lick you with
one hand tied behind me, if I wanted to."
"Well why don't you DO it? You SAY you can do it."
"Well I WILL, if you fool with me."
"Oh yes--I've seen whole families in the same fix."
"Smarty! You think you're SOME, now, DON'T you? Oh, what a hat!"
"You can lump that hat if you don't like it. I dare you to knock it
off--and anybody that'll take a dare will suck eggs."
"You're a liar!"
"You're another."
"You're a fighting liar and dasn't take it up."
"Aw--take a walk!"
"Say--if you give me much more of your sass I'll take and bounce a
rock off'n your head."
"Oh, of COURSE you will."
"Well I WILL."
"Well why don't you DO it then? What do you keep SAYING you will for?
Why don't you DO it? It's because you're afraid."
"I AIN'T afraid."
"You are."
"I ain't."
"You are."
Another pause, and more eying and sidling around each other. Presently
they were shoulder to shoulder. Tom said:
"Get away from here!"
"Go away yourself!"
"I won't."
"I won't either."
So they stood, each with a foot placed at an angle as a brace, and
both shoving with might and main, and glowering at each other with
hate. But neither could get an advantage. After struggling till both
were hot and flushed, each relaxed his strain with watchful caution,
and Tom said:
"You're a coward and a pup. I'll tell my big brother on you, and he
can thrash you with his little finger, and I'll make him do it, too."
"What do I care for your big brother? I've got a brother that's bigger
than he is--and what's more, he can throw him over that fence, too."
[Both brothers were imaginary.]
"That's a lie."
"YOUR saying so don't make it so."
Tom drew a line in the dust with his big toe, and said:
"I dare you to step over that, and I'll lick you till you can't stand
up. Anybody that'll take a dare will steal sheep."
The new boy stepped over promptly, and said:
"Now you said you'd do it, now let's see you do it."
"Don't you crowd me now; you better look out."
"Well, you SAID you'd do it--why don't you do it?"
"By jingo! for two cents I WILL do it."
The new boy took two broad coppers out of his pocket and held them out
with derision. Tom struck them to the ground. In an instant both boys
were rolling and tumbling in the dirt, gripped together like cats; and
for the space of a minute they tugged and tore at each other's hair and
clothes, punched and scratched each other's nose, and covered
themselves with dust and glory. Presently the confusion took form, and
through the fog of battle Tom appeared, seated astride the new boy, and
pounding him with his fists. "Holler 'nuff!" said he.
The boy only struggled to free himself. He was crying--mainly from rage.
"Holler 'nuff!"--and the pounding went on.
At last the stranger got out a smothered "'Nuff!" and Tom let him up
and said:
"Now that'll learn you. Better look out who you're fooling with next
time."
The new boy went off brushing the dust from his clothes, sobbing,
snuffling, and occasionally looking back and shaking his head and
threatening what he would do to Tom the "next time he caught him out."
To which Tom responded with jeers, and started off in high feather, and
as soon as his back was turned the new boy snatched up a stone, threw
it and hit him between the shoulders and then turned tail and ran like
an antelope. Tom chased the traitor home, and thus found out where he
lived. He then held a position at the gate for some time, daring the
enemy to come outside, but the enemy only made faces at him through the
window and declined. At last the enemy's mother appeared, and called
Tom a bad, vicious, vulgar child, and ordered him away. So he went
away; but he said he "'lowed" to "lay" for that boy.
He got home pretty late that night, and when he climbed cautiously in
at the window, he uncovered an ambuscade, in the person of his aunt;
and when she saw the state his clothes were in her resolution to turn
his Saturday holiday into captivity at hard labor became adamantine in
its firmness.
CHAPTER II
SATURDAY morning was come, and all the summer world was bright and
fresh, and brimming with life. There was a song in every heart; and if
the heart was young the music issued at the lips. There was cheer in
every face and a spring in every step. The locust-trees were in bloom
and the fragrance of the blossoms filled the air. Cardiff Hill, beyond
the village and above it, was green with vegetation and it lay just far
enough away to seem a Delectable Land, dreamy, reposeful, and inviting.
Tom appeared on the sidewalk with a bucket of whitewash and a
long-handled brush. He surveyed the fence, and all gladness left him and
a deep melancholy settled down upon his spirit. Thirty yards of board
fence nine feet high. Life to him seemed hollow, and existence but a
burden. Sighing, he dipped his brush and passed it along the topmost
plank; repeated the operation; did it again; compared the insignificant
whitewashed streak with the far-reaching continent of unwhitewashed
fence, and sat down on a tree-box discouraged. Jim came skipping out at
the gate with a tin pail, and singing Buffalo Gals. Bringing water from
the town pump had always been hateful work in Tom's eyes, before, but
now it did not strike him so. He remembered that there was company at
the pump. White, mulatto, and negro boys and girls were always there
waiting their turns, resting, trading playthings, quarrelling,
fighting, skylarking. And he remembered that although the pump was only
a hundred and fifty yards off, Jim never got back with a bucket of
water under an hour--and even then somebody generally had to go after
him. Tom said:
"Say, Jim, I'll fetch the water if you'll whitewash some."
Jim shook his head and said:
"Can't, Mars Tom. Ole missis, she tole me I got to go an' git dis
water an' not stop foolin' roun' wid anybody. She say she spec' Mars
Tom gwine to ax me to whitewash, an' so she tole me go 'long an' 'tend
to my own business--she 'lowed SHE'D 'tend to de whitewashin'."
"Oh, never you mind what she said, Jim. That's the way she always
talks. Gimme the bucket--I won't be gone only a a minute. SHE won't
ever know."
"Oh, I dasn't, Mars Tom. Ole missis she'd take an' tar de head off'n
me. 'Deed she would."
"SHE! She never licks anybody--whacks 'em over the head with her
thimble--and who cares for that, I'd like to know. She talks awful, but
talk don't hurt--anyways it don't if she don't cry. Jim, I'll give you
a marvel. I'll give you a white alley!"
Jim began to waver.
"White alley, Jim! And it's a bully taw."
"My! Dat's a mighty gay marvel, I tell you! But Mars Tom I's powerful
'fraid ole missis--"
"And besides, if you will I'll show you my sore toe."
Jim was only human--this attraction was too much for him. He put down
his pail, took the white alley, and bent over the toe with absorbing
interest while the bandage was being unwound. In another moment he was
flying down the street with his pail and a tingling rear, Tom was
whitewashing with vigor, and Aunt Polly was retiring from the field
with a slipper in her hand and triumph in her eye.
But Tom's energy did not last. He began to think of the fun he had
planned for this day, and his sorrows multiplied. Soon the free boys
would come tripping along on all sorts of delicious expeditions, and
they would make a world of fun of him for having to work--the very
thought of it burnt him like fire. He got out his worldly wealth and
examined it--bits of toys, marbles, and trash; enough to buy an
exchange of WORK, maybe, but not half enough to buy so much as half an
hour of pure freedom. So he returned his straitened means to his
pocket, and gave up the idea of trying to buy the boys. At this dark
and hopeless moment an inspiration burst upon him! Nothing less than a
great, magnificent inspiration.
He took up his brush and went tranquilly to work. Ben Rogers hove in
sight presently--the very boy, of all boys, whose ridicule he had been
dreading. Ben's gait was the hop-skip-and-jump--proof enough that his
heart was light and his anticipations high. He was eating an apple, and
giving a long, melodious whoop, at intervals, followed by a deep-toned
ding-dong-dong, ding-dong-dong, for he was personating a steamboat. As
he drew near, he slackened speed, took the middle of the street, leaned
far over to starboard and rounded to ponderously and with laborious
pomp and circumstance--for he was personating the Big Missouri, and
considered himself to be drawing nine feet of water. He was boat and
captain and engine-bells combined, so he had to imagine himself
standing on his own hurricane-deck giving the orders and executing them:
"Stop her, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling!" The headway ran almost out, and he
drew up slowly toward the sidewalk.
"Ship up to back! Ting-a-ling-ling!" His arms straightened and
stiffened down his sides.
"Set her back on the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow! ch-chow-wow!
Chow!" His right hand, meantime, describing stately circles--for it was
representing a forty-foot wheel.
"Let her go back on the labboard! Ting-a-lingling! Chow-ch-chow-chow!"
The left hand began to describe circles.
"Stop the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Stop the labboard! Come ahead
on the stabboard! Stop her! Let your outside turn over slow!
Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow-ow-ow! Get out that head-line! LIVELY now!
Come--out with your spring-line--what're you about there! Take a turn
round that stump with the bight of it! Stand by that stage, now--let her
go! Done with the engines, sir! Ting-a-ling-ling! SH'T! S'H'T! SH'T!"
(trying the gauge-cocks).
Tom went on whitewashing--paid no attention to the steamboat. Ben
stared a moment and then said: "Hi-YI! YOU'RE up a stump, ain't you!"
No answer. Tom surveyed his last touch with the eye of an artist, then
he gave his brush another gentle sweep and surveyed the result, as
before. Ben ranged up alongside of him. Tom's mouth watered for the
apple, but he stuck to his work. Ben said:
"Hello, old chap, you got to work, hey?"
Tom wheeled suddenly and said:
"Why, it's you, Ben! I warn't noticing."
"Say--I'm going in a-swimming, I am. Don't you wish you could? But of
course you'd druther WORK--wouldn't you? Course you would!"
Tom contemplated the boy a bit, and said:
"What do you call work?"
"Why, ain't THAT work?"
Tom resumed his whitewashing, and answered carelessly:
"Well, maybe it is, and maybe it ain't. All I know, is, it suits Tom
Sawyer."
"Oh come, now, you don't mean to let on that you LIKE it?"
The brush continued to move.
"Like it? Well, I don't see why I oughtn't to like it. Does a boy get
a chance to whitewash a fence every day?"
That put the thing in a new light. Ben stopped nibbling his apple. Tom
swept his brush daintily back and forth--stepped back to note the
effect--added a touch here and there--criticised the effect again--Ben
watching every move and getting more and more interested, more and more
absorbed. Presently he said:
"Say, Tom, let ME whitewash a little."
Tom considered, was about to consent; but he altered his mind:
"No--no--I reckon it wouldn't hardly do, Ben. You see, Aunt Polly's
awful particular about this fence--right here on the street, you know
--but if it was the back fence I wouldn't mind and SHE wouldn't. Yes,
she's awful particular about this fence; it's got to be done very
careful; I reckon there ain't one boy in a thousand, maybe two
thousand, that can do it the way it's got to be done."
"No--is that so? Oh come, now--lemme just try. Only just a little--I'd
let YOU, if you was me, Tom."
"Ben, I'd like to, honest injun; but Aunt Polly--well, Jim wanted to
do it, but she wouldn't let him; Sid wanted to do it, and she wouldn't
let Sid. Now don't you see how I'm fixed? If you was to tackle this
fence and anything was to happen to it--"
"Oh, shucks, I'll be just as careful. Now lemme try. Say--I'll give
you the core of my apple."
"Well, here--No, Ben, now don't. I'm afeard--"
"I'll give you ALL of it!"
Tom gave up the brush with reluctance in his face, but alacrity in his
heart. And while the late steamer Big Missouri worked and sweated in
the sun, the retired artist sat on a barrel in the shade close by,
dangled his legs, munched his apple, and planned the slaughter of more
innocents. There was no lack of material; boys happened along every
little while; they came to jeer, but remained to whitewash. By the time
Ben was fagged out, Tom had traded the next chance to Billy Fisher for
a kite, in good repair; and when he played out, Johnny Miller bought in
for a dead rat and a string to swing it with--and so on, and so on,
hour after hour. And when the middle of the afternoon came, from being
a poor poverty-stricken boy in the morning, Tom was literally rolling
in wealth. He had besides the things before mentioned, twelve marbles,
part of a jews-harp, a piece of blue bottle-glass to look through, a
spool cannon, a key that wouldn't unlock anything, a fragment of chalk,
a glass stopper of a decanter, a tin soldier, a couple of tadpoles, six
fire-crackers, a kitten with only one eye, a brass doorknob, a
dog-collar--but no dog--the handle of a knife, four pieces of
orange-peel, and a dilapidated old window sash.
He had had a nice, good, idle time all the while--plenty of company
--and the fence had three coats of whitewash on it! If he hadn't run out
of whitewash he would have bankrupted every boy in the village.
Tom said to himself that it was not such a hollow world, after all. He
had discovered a great law of human action, without knowing it--namely,
that in order to make a man or a boy covet a thing, it is only
necessary to make the thing difficult to attain. If he had been a great
and wise philosopher, like the writer of this book, he would now have
comprehended that Work consists of whatever a body is OBLIGED to do,
and that Play consists of whatever a body is not obliged to do. And
this would help him to understand why constructing artificial flowers
or performing on a tread-mill is work, while rolling ten-pins or
climbing Mont Blanc is only amusement. There are wealthy gentlemen in
England who drive four-horse passenger-coaches twenty or thirty miles
on a daily line, in the summer, because the privilege costs them
considerable money; but if they were offered wages for the service,
that would turn it into work and then they would resign.
The boy mused awhile over the substantial change which had taken place
in his worldly circumstances, and then wended toward headquarters to
report.
CHAPTER III
TOM presented himself before Aunt Polly, who was sitting by an open
window in a pleasant rearward apartment, which was bedroom,
breakfast-room, dining-room, and library, combined. The balmy summer
air, the restful quiet, the odor of the flowers, and the drowsing murmur
of the bees had had their effect, and she was nodding over her knitting
--for she had no company but the cat, and it was asleep in her lap. Her
spectacles were propped up on her gray head for safety. She had thought
that of course Tom had deserted long ago, and she wondered at seeing him
place himself in her power again in this intrepid way. He said: "Mayn't
I go and play now, aunt?"
"What, a'ready? How much have you done?"
"It's all done, aunt."
"Tom, don't lie to me--I can't bear it."
"I ain't, aunt; it IS all done."
Aunt Polly placed small trust in such evidence. She went out to see
for herself; and she would have been content to find twenty per cent.
of Tom's statement true. When she found the entire fence whitewashed,
and not only whitewashed but elaborately coated and recoated, and even
a streak added to the ground, her astonishment was almost unspeakable.
She said:
"Well, I never! There's no getting round it, you can work when you're
a mind to, Tom." And then she diluted the compliment by adding, "But
it's powerful seldom you're a mind to, I'm bound to say. Well, go 'long
and play; but mind you get back some time in a week, or I'll tan you."
She was so overcome by the splendor of his achievement that she took
him into the closet and selected a choice apple and delivered it to
him, along with an improving lecture upon the added value and flavor a
treat took to itself when it came without sin through virtuous effort.
And while she closed with a happy Scriptural flourish, he "hooked" a
doughnut.
Then he skipped out, and saw Sid just starting up the outside stairway
that led to the back rooms on the second floor. Clods were handy and
the air was full of them in a twinkling. They raged around Sid like a
hail-storm; and before Aunt Polly could collect her surprised faculties
and sally to the rescue, six or seven clods had taken personal effect,
and Tom was over the fence and gone. There was a gate, but as a general
thing he was too crowded for time to make use of it. His soul was at
peace, now that he had settled with Sid for calling attention to his
black thread and getting him into trouble.
Tom skirted the block, and came round into a muddy alley that led by
the back of his aunt's cow-stable. He presently got safely beyond the
reach of capture and punishment, and hastened toward the public square
of the village, where two "military" companies of boys had met for
conflict, according to previous appointment. Tom was General of one of
these armies, Joe Harper (a bosom friend) General of the other. These
two great commanders did not condescend to fight in person--that being
better suited to the still smaller fry--but sat together on an eminence
and conducted the field operations by orders delivered through
aides-de-camp. Tom's army won a great victory, after a long and
hard-fought battle. Then the dead were counted, prisoners exchanged,
the terms of the next disagreement agreed upon, and the day for the
necessary battle appointed; after which the armies fell into line and
marched away, and Tom turned homeward alone.
As he was passing by the house where Jeff Thatcher lived, he saw a new
girl in the garden--a lovely little blue-eyed creature with yellow hair
plaited into two long-tails, white summer frock and embroidered
pantalettes. The fresh-crowned hero fell without firing a shot. A
certain Amy Lawrence vanished out of his heart and left not even a
memory of herself behind. He had thought he loved her to distraction;
he had regarded his passion as adoration; and behold it was only a poor
little evanescent partiality. He had been months winning her; she had
confessed hardly a week ago; he had been the happiest and the proudest
boy in the world only seven short days, and here in one instant of time
she had gone out of his heart like a casual stranger whose visit is
done.
He worshipped this new angel with furtive eye, till he saw that she
had discovered him; then he pretended he did not know she was present,
and began to "show off" in all sorts of absurd boyish ways, in order to
win her admiration. He kept up this grotesque foolishness for some
time; but by-and-by, while he was in the midst of some dangerous
gymnastic performances, he glanced aside and saw that the little girl
was wending her way toward the house. Tom came up to the fence and
leaned on it, grieving, and hoping she would tarry yet awhile longer.
She halted a moment on the steps and then moved toward the door. Tom
heaved a great sigh as she put her foot on the threshold. But his face
lit up, right away, for she tossed a pansy over the fence a moment
before she disappeared.
The boy ran around and stopped within a foot or two of the flower, and
then shaded his eyes with his hand and began to look down street as if
he had discovered something of interest going on in that direction.
Presently he picked up a straw and began trying to balance it on his
nose, with his head tilted far back; and as he moved from side to side,
in his efforts, he edged nearer and nearer toward the pansy; finally
his bare foot rested upon it, his pliant toes closed upon it, and he
hopped away with the treasure and disappeared round the corner. But
only for a minute--only while he could button the flower inside his
jacket, next his heart--or next his stomach, possibly, for he was not
much posted in anatomy, and not hypercritical, anyway.
He returned, now, and hung about the fence till nightfall, "showing
off," as before; but the girl never exhibited herself again, though Tom
comforted himself a little with the hope that she had been near some
window, meantime, and been aware of his attentions. Finally he strode
home reluctantly, with his poor head full of visions.
All through supper his spirits were so high that his aunt wondered
"what had got into the child." He took a good scolding about clodding
Sid, and did not seem to mind it in the least. He tried to steal sugar
under his aunt's very nose, and got his knuckles rapped for it. He said:
"Aunt, you don't whack Sid when he takes it."
"Well, Sid don't torment a body the way you do. You'd be always into
that sugar if I warn't watching you."
Presently she stepped into the kitchen, and Sid, happy in his
immunity, reached for the sugar-bowl--a sort of glorying over Tom which
was wellnigh unbearable. But Sid's fingers slipped and the bowl dropped
and broke. Tom was in ecstasies. In such ecstasies that he even
controlled his tongue and was silent. He said to himself that he would
not speak a word, even when his aunt came in, but would sit perfectly
still till she asked who did the mischief; and then he would tell, and
there would be nothing so good in the world as to see that pet model
"catch it." He was so brimful of exultation that he could hardly hold
himself when the old lady came back and stood above the wreck
discharging lightnings of wrath from over her spectacles. He said to
himself, "Now it's coming!" And the next instant he was sprawling on
the floor! The potent palm was uplifted to strike again when Tom cried
out:
"Hold on, now, what 'er you belting ME for?--Sid broke it!"
Aunt Polly paused, perplexed, and Tom looked for healing pity. But
when she got her tongue again, she only said:
"Umf! Well, you didn't get a lick amiss, I reckon. You been into some
other audacious mischief when I wasn't around, like enough."
Then her conscience reproached her, and she yearned to say something
kind and loving; but she judged that this would be construed into a
confession that she had been in the wrong, and discipline forbade that.
So she kept silence, and went about her affairs with a troubled heart.
Tom sulked in a corner and exalted his woes. He knew that in her heart
his aunt was on her knees to him, and he was morosely gratified by the
consciousness of it. He would hang out no signals, he would take notice
of none. He knew that a yearning glance fell upon him, now and then,
through a film of tears, but he refused recognition of it. He pictured
himself lying sick unto death and his aunt bending over him beseeching
one little forgiving word, but he would turn his face to the wall, and
die with that word unsaid. Ah, how would she feel then? And he pictured
himself brought home from the river, dead, with his curls all wet, and
his sore heart at rest. How she would throw herself upon him, and how
her tears would fall like rain, and her lips pray God to give her back
her boy and she would never, never abuse him any more! But he would lie
there cold and white and make no sign--a poor little sufferer, whose
griefs were at an end. He so worked upon his feelings with the pathos
of these dreams, that he had to keep swallowing, he was so like to
choke; and his eyes swam in a blur of water, which overflowed when he
winked, and ran down and trickled from the end of his nose. And such a
luxury to him was this petting of his sorrows, that he could not bear
to have any worldly cheeriness or any grating delight intrude upon it;
it was too sacred for such contact; and so, presently, when his cousin
Mary danced in, all alive with the joy of seeing home again after an
age-long visit of one week to the country, he got up and moved in
clouds and darkness out at one door as she brought song and sunshine in
at the other.
He wandered far from the accustomed haunts of boys, and sought
desolate places that were in harmony with his spirit. A log raft in the
river invited him, and he seated himself on its outer edge and
contemplated the dreary vastness of the stream, wishing, the while,
that he could only be drowned, all at once and unconsciously, without
undergoing the uncomfortable routine devised by nature. Then he thought
of his flower. He got it out, rumpled and wilted, and it mightily
increased his dismal felicity. He wondered if she would pity him if she
knew? Would she cry, and wish that she had a right to put her arms
around his neck and comfort him? Or would she turn coldly away like all
the hollow world? This picture brought such an agony of pleasurable
suffering that he worked it over and over again in his mind and set it
up in new and varied lights, till he wore it threadbare. At last he
rose up sighing and departed in the darkness.
About half-past nine or ten o'clock he came along the deserted street
to where the Adored Unknown lived; he paused a moment; no sound fell
upon his listening ear; a candle was casting a dull glow upon the
curtain of a second-story window. Was the sacred presence there? He
climbed the fence, threaded his stealthy way through the plants, till
he stood under that window; he looked up at it long, and with emotion;
then he laid him down on the ground under it, disposing himself upon
his back, with his hands clasped upon his breast and holding his poor
wilted flower. And thus he would die--out in the cold world, with no
shelter over his homeless head, no friendly hand to wipe the
death-damps from his brow, no loving face to bend pityingly over him
when the great agony came. And thus SHE would see him when she looked
out upon the glad morning, and oh! would she drop one little tear upon
his poor, lifeless form, would she heave one little sigh to see a bright
young life so rudely blighted, so untimely cut down?
The window went up, a maid-servant's discordant voice profaned the
holy calm, and a deluge of water drenched the prone martyr's remains!
The strangling hero sprang up with a relieving snort. There was a whiz
as of a missile in the air, mingled with the murmur of a curse, a sound
as of shivering glass followed, and a small, vague form went over the
fence and shot away in the gloom.
Not long after, as Tom, all undressed for bed, was surveying his
drenched garments by the light of a tallow dip, Sid woke up; but if he
had any dim idea of making any "references to allusions," he thought
better of it and held his peace, for there was danger in Tom's eye.
Tom turned in without the added vexation of prayers, and Sid made
mental note of the omission.
CHAPTER IV
THE sun rose upon a tranquil world, and beamed down upon the peaceful
village like a benediction. Breakfast over, Aunt Polly had family
worship: it began with a prayer built from the ground up of solid
courses of Scriptural quotations, welded together with a thin mortar of
originality; and from the summit of this she delivered a grim chapter
of the Mosaic Law, as from Sinai.
Then Tom girded up his loins, so to speak, and went to work to "get
his verses." Sid had learned his lesson days before. Tom bent all his
energies to the memorizing of five verses, and he chose part of the
Sermon on the Mount, because he could find no verses that were shorter.
At the end of half an hour Tom had a vague general idea of his lesson,
but no more, for his mind was traversing the whole field of human
thought, and his hands were busy with distracting recreations. Mary
took his book to hear him recite, and he tried to find his way through
the fog:
"Blessed are the--a--a--"
"Poor"--
"Yes--poor; blessed are the poor--a--a--"
"In spirit--"
"In spirit; blessed are the poor in spirit, for they--they--"
"THEIRS--"
"For THEIRS. Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom
of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they--they--"
"Sh--"
"For they--a--"
"S, H, A--"
"For they S, H--Oh, I don't know what it is!"
"SHALL!"
"Oh, SHALL! for they shall--for they shall--a--a--shall mourn--a--a--
blessed are they that shall--they that--a--they that shall mourn, for
they shall--a--shall WHAT? Why don't you tell me, Mary?--what do you
want to be so mean for?"
"Oh, Tom, you poor thick-headed thing, I'm not teasing you. I wouldn't
do that. You must go and learn it again. Don't you be discouraged, Tom,
you'll manage it--and if you do, I'll give you something ever so nice.
There, now, that's a good boy."
"All right! What is it, Mary, tell me what it is."
"Never you mind, Tom. You know if I say it's nice, it is nice."
"You bet you that's so, Mary. All right, I'll tackle it again."
And he did "tackle it again"--and under the double pressure of
curiosity and prospective gain he did it with such spirit that he
accomplished a shining success. Mary gave him a brand-new "Barlow"
knife worth twelve and a half cents; and the convulsion of delight that
swept his system shook him to his foundations. True, the knife would
not cut anything, but it was a "sure-enough" Barlow, and there was
inconceivable grandeur in that--though where the Western boys ever got
the idea that such a weapon could possibly be counterfeited to its
injury is an imposing mystery and will always remain so, perhaps. Tom
contrived to scarify the cupboard with it, and was arranging to begin
on the bureau, when he was called off to dress for Sunday-school.
Mary gave him a tin basin of water and a piece of soap, and he went
outside the door and set the basin on a little bench there; then he
dipped the soap in the water and laid it down; turned up his sleeves;
poured out the water on the ground, gently, and then entered the
kitchen and began to wipe his face diligently on the towel behind the
door. But Mary removed the towel and said:
"Now ain't you ashamed, Tom. You mustn't be so bad. Water won't hurt
you."
Tom was a trifle disconcerted. The basin was refilled, and this time
he stood over it a little while, gathering resolution; took in a big
breath and began. When he entered the kitchen presently, with both eyes
shut and groping for the towel with his hands, an honorable testimony
of suds and water was dripping from his face. But when he emerged from
the towel, he was not yet satisfactory, for the clean territory stopped
short at his chin and his jaws, like a mask; below and beyond this line
there was a dark expanse of unirrigated soil that spread downward in
front and backward around his neck. Mary took him in hand, and when she
was done with him he was a man and a brother, without distinction of
color, and his saturated hair was neatly brushed, and its short curls
wrought into a dainty and symmetrical general effect. [He privately
smoothed out the curls, with labor and difficulty, and plastered his
hair close down to his head; for he held curls to be effeminate, and
his own filled his life with bitterness.] Then Mary got out a suit of
his clothing that had been used only on Sundays during two years--they
were simply called his "other clothes"--and so by that we know the
size of his wardrobe. The girl "put him to rights" after he had dressed
himself; she buttoned his neat roundabout up to his chin, turned his
vast shirt collar down over his shoulders, brushed him off and crowned
him with his speckled straw hat. He now looked exceedingly improved and
uncomfortable. He was fully as uncomfortable as he looked; for there
was a restraint about whole clothes and cleanliness that galled him. He
hoped that Mary would forget his shoes, but the hope was blighted; she
coated them thoroughly with tallow, as was the custom, and brought them
out. He lost his temper and said he was always being made to do
everything he didn't want to do. But Mary said, persuasively:
"Please, Tom--that's a good boy."
So he got into the shoes snarling. Mary was soon ready, and the three
children set out for Sunday-school--a place that Tom hated with his
whole heart; but Sid and Mary were fond of it.
Sabbath-school hours were from nine to half-past ten; and then church
service. Two of the children always remained for the sermon
voluntarily, and the other always remained too--for stronger reasons.
The church's high-backed, uncushioned pews would seat about three
hundred persons; the edifice was but a small, plain affair, with a sort
of pine board tree-box on top of it for a steeple. At the door Tom
dropped back a step and accosted a Sunday-dressed comrade:
"Say, Billy, got a yaller ticket?"
"Yes."
"What'll you take for her?"
"What'll you give?"
"Piece of lickrish and a fish-hook."
"Less see 'em."
Tom exhibited. They were satisfactory, and the property changed hands.
Then Tom traded a couple of white alleys for three red tickets, and
some small trifle or other for a couple of blue ones. He waylaid other
boys as they came, and went on buying tickets of various colors ten or
fifteen minutes longer. He entered the church, now, with a swarm of
clean and noisy boys and girls, proceeded to his seat and started a
quarrel with the first boy that came handy. The teacher, a grave,
elderly man, interfered; then turned his back a moment and Tom pulled a
boy's hair in the next bench, and was absorbed in his book when the boy
turned around; stuck a pin in another boy, presently, in order to hear
him say "Ouch!" and got a new reprimand from his teacher. Tom's whole
class were of a pattern--restless, noisy, and troublesome. When they
came to recite their lessons, not one of them knew his verses
perfectly, but had to be prompted all along. However, they worried
through, and each got his reward--in small blue tickets, each with a
passage of Scripture on it; each blue ticket was pay for two verses of
the recitation. Ten blue tickets equalled a red one, and could be
exchanged for it; ten red tickets equalled a yellow one; for ten yellow
tickets the superintendent gave a very plainly bound Bible (worth forty
cents in those easy times) to the pupil. How many of my readers would
have the industry and application to memorize two thousand verses, even
for a Dore Bible? And yet Mary had acquired two Bibles in this way--it
was the patient work of two years--and a boy of German parentage had
won four or five. He once recited three thousand verses without
stopping; but the strain upon his mental faculties was too great, and
he was little better than an idiot from that day forth--a grievous
misfortune for the school, for on great occasions, before company, the
superintendent (as Tom expressed it) had always made this boy come out
and "spread himself." Only the older pupils managed to keep their
tickets and stick to their tedious work long enough to get a Bible, and
so the delivery of one of these prizes was a rare and noteworthy
circumstance; the successful pupil was so great and conspicuous for
that day that on the spot every scholar's heart was fired with a fresh
ambition that often lasted a couple of weeks. It is possible that Tom's
mental stomach had never really hungered for one of those prizes, but
unquestionably his entire being had for many a day longed for the glory
and the eclat that came with it.
In due course the superintendent stood up in front of the pulpit, with
a closed hymn-book in his hand and his forefinger inserted between its
leaves, and commanded attention. When a Sunday-school superintendent
makes his customary little speech, a hymn-book in the hand is as
necessary as is the inevitable sheet of music in the hand of a singer
who stands forward on the platform and sings a solo at a concert
--though why, is a mystery: for neither the hymn-book nor the sheet of
music is ever referred to by the sufferer. This superintendent was a
slim creature of thirty-five, with a sandy goatee and short sandy hair;
he wore a stiff standing-collar whose upper edge almost reached his
ears and whose sharp points curved forward abreast the corners of his
mouth--a fence that compelled a straight lookout ahead, and a turning
of the whole body when a side view was required; his chin was propped
on a spreading cravat which was as broad and as long as a bank-note,
and had fringed ends; his boot toes were turned sharply up, in the
fashion of the day, like sleigh-runners--an effect patiently and
laboriously produced by the young men by sitting with their toes
pressed against a wall for hours together. Mr. Walters was very earnest
of mien, and very sincere and honest at heart; and he held sacred
things and places in such reverence, and so separated them from worldly
matters, that unconsciously to himself his Sunday-school voice had
acquired a peculiar intonation which was wholly absent on week-days. He
began after this fashion:
"Now, children, I want you all to sit up just as straight and pretty
as you can and give me all your attention for a minute or two. There
--that is it. That is the way good little boys and girls should do. I see
one little girl who is looking out of the window--I am afraid she
thinks I am out there somewhere--perhaps up in one of the trees making
a speech to the little birds. [Applausive titter.] I want to tell you
how good it makes me feel to see so many bright, clean little faces
assembled in a place like this, learning to do right and be good." And
so forth and so on. It is not necessary to set down the rest of the
oration. It was of a pattern which does not vary, and so it is familiar
to us all.
The latter third of the speech was marred by the resumption of fights
and other recreations among certain of the bad boys, and by fidgetings
and whisperings that extended far and wide, washing even to the bases
of isolated and incorruptible rocks like Sid and Mary. But now every
sound ceased suddenly, with the subsidence of Mr. Walters' voice, and
the conclusion of the speech was received with a burst of silent
gratitude.
A good part of the whispering had been occasioned by an event which
was more or less rare--the entrance of visitors: lawyer Thatcher,
accompanied by a very feeble and aged man; a fine, portly, middle-aged
gentleman with iron-gray hair; and a dignified lady who was doubtless
the latter's wife. The lady was leading a child. Tom had been restless
and full of chafings and repinings; conscience-smitten, too--he could
not meet Amy Lawrence's eye, he could not brook her loving gaze. But
when he saw this small new-comer his soul was all ablaze with bliss in
a moment. The next moment he was "showing off" with all his might
--cuffing boys, pulling hair, making faces--in a word, using every art
that seemed likely to fascinate a girl and win her applause. His
exaltation had but one alloy--the memory of his humiliation in this
angel's garden--and that record in sand was fast washing out, under
the waves of happiness that were sweeping over it now.
The visitors were given the highest seat of honor, and as soon as Mr.
Walters' speech was finished, he introduced them to the school. The
middle-aged man turned out to be a prodigious personage--no less a one
than the county judge--altogether the most august creation these
children had ever looked upon--and they wondered what kind of material
he was made of--and they half wanted to hear him roar, and were half
afraid he might, too. He was from Constantinople, twelve miles away--so
he had travelled, and seen the world--these very eyes had looked upon
the county court-house--which was said to have a tin roof. The awe
which these reflections inspired was attested by the impressive silence
and the ranks of staring eyes. This was the great Judge Thatcher,
brother of their own lawyer. Jeff Thatcher immediately went forward, to
be familiar with the great man and be envied by the school. It would
have been music to his soul to hear the whisperings:
"Look at him, Jim! He's a going up there. Say--look! he's a going to
shake hands with him--he IS shaking hands with him! By jings, don't you
wish you was Jeff?"
Mr. Walters fell to "showing off," with all sorts of official
bustlings and activities, giving orders, delivering judgments,
discharging directions here, there, everywhere that he could find a
target. The librarian "showed off"--running hither and thither with his
arms full of books and making a deal of the splutter and fuss that
insect authority delights in. The young lady teachers "showed off"
--bending sweetly over pupils that were lately being boxed, lifting
pretty warning fingers at bad little boys and patting good ones
lovingly. The young gentlemen teachers "showed off" with small
scoldings and other little displays of authority and fine attention to
discipline--and most of the teachers, of both sexes, found business up
at the library, by the pulpit; and it was business that frequently had
to be done over again two or three times (with much seeming vexation).
The little girls "showed off" in various ways, and the little boys
"showed off" with such diligence that the air was thick with paper wads
and the murmur of scufflings. And above it all the great man sat and
beamed a majestic judicial smile upon all the house, and warmed himself
in the sun of his own grandeur--for he was "showing off," too.
There was only one thing wanting to make Mr. Walters' ecstasy
complete, and that was a chance to deliver a Bible-prize and exhibit a
prodigy. Several pupils had a few yellow tickets, but none had enough
--he had been around among the star pupils inquiring. He would have given
worlds, now, to have that German lad back again with a sound mind.
And now at this moment, when hope was dead, Tom Sawyer came forward
with nine yellow tickets, nine red tickets, and ten blue ones, and
demanded a Bible. This was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. Walters
was not expecting an application from this source for the next ten
years. But there was no getting around it--here were the certified
checks, and they were good for their face. Tom was therefore elevated
to a place with the Judge and the other elect, and the great news was
announced from headquarters. It was the most stunning surprise of the
decade, and so profound was the sensation that it lifted the new hero
up to the judicial one's altitude, and the school had two marvels to
gaze upon in place of one. The boys were all eaten up with envy--but
those that suffered the bitterest pangs were those who perceived too
late that they themselves had contributed to this hated splendor by
trading tickets to Tom for the wealth he had amassed in selling
whitewashing privileges. These despised themselves, as being the dupes
of a wily fraud, a guileful snake in the grass.
The prize was delivered to Tom with as much effusion as the
superintendent could pump up under the circumstances; but it lacked
somewhat of the true gush, for the poor fellow's instinct taught him
that there was a mystery here that could not well bear the light,
perhaps; it was simply preposterous that this boy had warehoused two
thousand sheaves of Scriptural wisdom on his premises--a dozen would
strain his capacity, without a doubt.
Amy Lawrence was proud and glad, and she tried to make Tom see it in
her face--but he wouldn't look. She wondered; then she was just a grain
troubled; next a dim suspicion came and went--came again; she watched;
a furtive glance told her worlds--and then her heart broke, and she was
jealous, and angry, and the tears came and she hated everybody. Tom
most of all (she thought).
Tom was introduced to the Judge; but his tongue was tied, his breath
would hardly come, his heart quaked--partly because of the awful
greatness of the man, but mainly because he was her parent. He would
have liked to fall down and worship him, if it were in the dark. The
Judge put his hand on Tom's head and called him a fine little man, and
asked him what his name was. The boy stammered, gasped, and got it out:
"Tom."
"Oh, no, not Tom--it is--"
"Thomas."
"Ah, that's it. I thought there was more to it, maybe. That's very
well. But you've another one I daresay, and you'll tell it to me, won't
you?"
"Tell the gentleman your other name, Thomas," said Walters, "and say
sir. You mustn't forget your manners."
"Thomas Sawyer--sir."
"That's it! That's a good boy. Fine boy. Fine, manly little fellow.
Two thousand verses is a great many--very, very great many. And you
never can be sorry for the trouble you took to learn them; for
knowledge is worth more than anything there is in the world; it's what
makes great men and good men; you'll be a great man and a good man
yourself, some day, Thomas, and then you'll look back and say, It's all
owing to the precious Sunday-school privileges of my boyhood--it's all
owing to my dear teachers that taught me to learn--it's all owing to
the good superintendent, who encouraged me, and watched over me, and
gave me a beautiful Bible--a splendid elegant Bible--to keep and have
it all for my own, always--it's all owing to right bringing up! That is
what you will say, Thomas--and you wouldn't take any money for those
two thousand verses--no indeed you wouldn't. And now you wouldn't mind
telling me and this lady some of the things you've learned--no, I know
you wouldn't--for we are proud of little boys that learn. Now, no
doubt you know the names of all the twelve disciples. Won't you tell us
the names of the first two that were appointed?"
Tom was tugging at a button-hole and looking sheepish. He blushed,
now, and his eyes fell. Mr. Walters' heart sank within him. He said to
himself, it is not possible that the boy can answer the simplest
question--why DID the Judge ask him? Yet he felt obliged to speak up
and say:
"Answer the gentleman, Thomas--don't be afraid."
Tom still hung fire.
"Now I know you'll tell me," said the lady. "The names of the first
two disciples were--"
"DAVID AND GOLIAH!"
Let us draw the curtain of charity over the rest of the scene.
CHAPTER V
ABOUT half-past ten the cracked bell of the small church began to
ring, and presently the people began to gather for the morning sermon.
The Sunday-school children distributed themselves about the house and
occupied pews with their parents, so as to be under supervision. Aunt
Polly came, and Tom and Sid and Mary sat with her--Tom being placed
next the aisle, in order that he might be as far away from the open
window and the seductive outside summer scenes as possible. The crowd
filed up the aisles: the aged and needy postmaster, who had seen better
days; the mayor and his wife--for they had a mayor there, among other
unnecessaries; the justice of the peace; the widow Douglass, fair,
smart, and forty, a generous, good-hearted soul and well-to-do, her
hill mansion the only palace in the town, and the most hospitable and
much the most lavish in the matter of festivities that St. Petersburg
could boast; the bent and venerable Major and Mrs. Ward; lawyer
Riverson, the new notable from a distance; next the belle of the
village, followed by a troop of lawn-clad and ribbon-decked young
heart-breakers; then all the young clerks in town in a body--for they
had stood in the vestibule sucking their cane-heads, a circling wall of
oiled and simpering admirers, till the last girl had run their gantlet;
and last of all came the Model Boy, Willie Mufferson, taking as heedful
care of his mother as if she were cut glass. He always brought his
mother to church, and was the pride of all the matrons. The boys all
hated him, he was so good. And besides, he had been "thrown up to them"
so much. His white handkerchief was hanging out of his pocket behind, as
usual on Sundays--accidentally. Tom had no handkerchief, and he looked
upon boys who had as snobs.
The congregation being fully assembled, now, the bell rang once more,
to warn laggards and stragglers, and then a solemn hush fell upon the
church which was only broken by the tittering and whispering of the
choir in the gallery. The choir always tittered and whispered all
through service. There was once a church choir that was not ill-bred,
but I have forgotten where it was, now. It was a great many years ago,
and I can scarcely remember anything about it, but I think it was in
some foreign country.
The minister gave out the hymn, and read it through with a relish, in
a peculiar style which was much admired in that part of the country.
His voice began on a medium key and climbed steadily up till it reached
a certain point, where it bore with strong emphasis upon the topmost
word and then plunged down as if from a spring-board:
Shall I be car-ri-ed toe the skies, on flow'ry BEDS of ease,
Whilst others fight to win the prize, and sail thro' BLOODY seas?
He was regarded as a wonderful reader. At church "sociables" he was
always called upon to read poetry; and when he was through, the ladies
would lift up their hands and let them fall helplessly in their laps,
and "wall" their eyes, and shake their heads, as much as to say, "Words
cannot express it; it is too beautiful, TOO beautiful for this mortal
earth."
After the hymn had been sung, the Rev. Mr. Sprague turned himself into
a bulletin-board, and read off "notices" of meetings and societies and
things till it seemed that the list would stretch out to the crack of
doom--a queer custom which is still kept up in America, even in cities,
away here in this age of abundant newspapers. Often, the less there is
to justify a traditional custom, the harder it is to get rid of it.
And now the minister prayed. A good, generous prayer it was, and went
into details: it pleaded for the church, and the little children of the
church; for the other churches of the village; for the village itself;
for the county; for the State; for the State officers; for the United
States; for the churches of the United States; for Congress; for the
President; for the officers of the Government; for poor sailors, tossed
by stormy seas; for the oppressed millions groaning under the heel of
European monarchies and Oriental despotisms; for such as have the light
and the good tidings, and yet have not eyes to see nor ears to hear
withal; for the heathen in the far islands of the sea; and closed with
a supplication that the words he was about to speak might find grace
and favor, and be as seed sown in fertile ground, yielding in time a
grateful harvest of good. Amen.
There was a rustling of dresses, and the standing congregation sat
down. The boy whose history this book relates did not enjoy the prayer,
he only endured it--if he even did that much. He was restive all
through it; he kept tally of the details of the prayer, unconsciously
--for he was not listening, but he knew the ground of old, and the
clergyman's regular route over it--and when a little trifle of new
matter was interlarded, his ear detected it and his whole nature
resented it; he considered additions unfair, and scoundrelly. In the
midst of the prayer a fly had lit on the back of the pew in front of
him and tortured his spirit by calmly rubbing its hands together,
embracing its head with its arms, and polishing it so vigorously that
it seemed to almost part company with the body, and the slender thread
of a neck was exposed to view; scraping its wings with its hind legs
and smoothing them to its body as if they had been coat-tails; going
through its whole toilet as tranquilly as if it knew it was perfectly
safe. As indeed it was; for as sorely as Tom's hands itched to grab for
it they did not dare--he believed his soul would be instantly destroyed
if he did such a thing while the prayer was going on. But with the
closing sentence his hand began to curve and steal forward; and the
instant the "Amen" was out the fly was a prisoner of war. His aunt
detected the act and made him let it go.
The minister gave out his text and droned along monotonously through
an argument that was so prosy that many a head by and by began to nod
--and yet it was an argument that dealt in limitless fire and brimstone
and thinned the predestined elect down to a company so small as to be
hardly worth the saving. Tom counted the pages of the sermon; after
church he always knew how many pages there had been, but he seldom knew
anything else about the discourse. However, this time he was really
interested for a little while. The minister made a grand and moving
picture of the assembling together of the world's hosts at the
millennium when the lion and the lamb should lie down together and a
little child should lead them. But the pathos, the lesson, the moral of
the great spectacle were lost upon the boy; he only thought of the
conspicuousness of the principal character before the on-looking
nations; his face lit with the thought, and he said to himself that he
wished he could be that child, if it was a tame lion.
Now he lapsed into suffering again, as the dry argument was resumed.
Presently he bethought him of a treasure he had and got it out. It was
a large black beetle with formidable jaws--a "pinchbug," he called it.
It was in a percussion-cap box. The first thing the beetle did was to
take him by the finger. A natural fillip followed, the beetle went
floundering into the aisle and lit on its back, and the hurt finger
went into the boy's mouth. The beetle lay there working its helpless
legs, unable to turn over. Tom eyed it, and longed for it; but it was
safe out of his reach. Other people uninterested in the sermon found
relief in the beetle, and they eyed it too. Presently a vagrant poodle
dog came idling along, sad at heart, lazy with the summer softness and
the quiet, weary of captivity, sighing for change. He spied the beetle;
the drooping tail lifted and wagged. He surveyed the prize; walked
around it; smelt at it from a safe distance; walked around it again;
grew bolder, and took a closer smell; then lifted his lip and made a
gingerly snatch at it, just missing it; made another, and another;
began to enjoy the diversion; subsided to his stomach with the beetle
between his paws, and continued his experiments; grew weary at last,
and then indifferent and absent-minded. His head nodded, and little by
little his chin descended and touched the enemy, who seized it. There
was a sharp yelp, a flirt of the poodle's head, and the beetle fell a
couple of yards away, and lit on its back once more. The neighboring
spectators shook with a gentle inward joy, several faces went behind
fans and handkerchiefs, and Tom was entirely happy. The dog looked
foolish, and probably felt so; but there was resentment in his heart,
too, and a craving for revenge. So he went to the beetle and began a
wary attack on it again; jumping at it from every point of a circle,
lighting with his fore-paws within an inch of the creature, making even
closer snatches at it with his teeth, and jerking his head till his
ears flapped again. But he grew tired once more, after a while; tried
to amuse himself with a fly but found no relief; followed an ant
around, with his nose close to the floor, and quickly wearied of that;
yawned, sighed, forgot the beetle entirely, and sat down on it. Then
there was a wild yelp of agony and the poodle went sailing up the
aisle; the yelps continued, and so did the dog; he crossed the house in
front of the altar; he flew down the other aisle; he crossed before the
doors; he clamored up the home-stretch; his anguish grew with his
progress, till presently he was but a woolly comet moving in its orbit
with the gleam and the speed of light. At last the frantic sufferer
sheered from its course, and sprang into its master's lap; he flung it
out of the window, and the voice of distress quickly thinned away and
died in the distance.
By this time the whole church was red-faced and suffocating with
suppressed laughter, and the sermon had come to a dead standstill. The
discourse was resumed presently, but it went lame and halting, all
possibility of impressiveness being at an end; for even the gravest
sentiments were constantly being received with a smothered burst of
unholy mirth, under cover of some remote pew-back, as if the poor
parson had said a rarely facetious thing. It was a genuine relief to
the whole congregation when the ordeal was over and the benediction
pronounced.
Tom Sawyer went home quite cheerful, thinking to himself that there
was some satisfaction about divine service when there was a bit of
variety in it. He had but one marring thought; he was willing that the
dog should play with his pinchbug, but he did not think it was upright
in him to carry it off.
CHAPTER VI
MONDAY morning found Tom Sawyer miserable. Monday morning always found
him so--because it began another week's slow suffering in school. He
generally began that day with wishing he had had no intervening
holiday, it made the going into captivity and fetters again so much
more odious.
Tom lay thinking. Presently it occurred to him that he wished he was
sick; then he could stay home from school. Here was a vague
possibility. He canvassed his system. No ailment was found, and he
investigated again. This time he thought he could detect colicky
symptoms, and he began to encourage them with considerable hope. But
they soon grew feeble, and presently died wholly away. He reflected
further. Suddenly he discovered something. One of his upper front teeth
was loose. This was lucky; he was about to begin to groan, as a
"starter," as he called it, when it occurred to him that if he came
into court with that argument, his aunt would pull it out, and that
would hurt. So he thought he would hold the tooth in reserve for the
present, and seek further. Nothing offered for some little time, and
then he remembered hearing the doctor tell about a certain thing that
laid up a patient for two or three weeks and threatened to make him
lose a finger. So the boy eagerly drew his sore toe from under the
sheet and held it up for inspection. But now he did not know the
necessary symptoms. However, it seemed well worth while to chance it,
so he fell to groaning with considerable spirit.
But Sid slept on unconscious.
Tom groaned louder, and fancied that he began to feel pain in the toe.
No result from Sid.
Tom was panting with his exertions by this time. He took a rest and
then swelled himself up and fetched a succession of admirable groans.
Sid snored on.
Tom was aggravated. He said, "Sid, Sid!" and shook him. This course
worked well, and Tom began to groan again. Sid yawned, stretched, then
brought himself up on his elbow with a snort, and began to stare at
Tom. Tom went on groaning. Sid said:
"Tom! Say, Tom!" [No response.] "Here, Tom! TOM! What is the matter,
Tom?" And he shook him and looked in his face anxiously.
Tom moaned out:
"Oh, don't, Sid. Don't joggle me."
"Why, what's the matter, Tom? I must call auntie."
"No--never mind. It'll be over by and by, maybe. Don't call anybody."
"But I must! DON'T groan so, Tom, it's awful. How long you been this
way?"
"Hours. Ouch! Oh, don't stir so, Sid, you'll kill me."
"Tom, why didn't you wake me sooner? Oh, Tom, DON'T! It makes my
flesh crawl to hear you. Tom, what is the matter?"
"I forgive you everything, Sid. [Groan.] Everything you've ever done
to me. When I'm gone--"
"Oh, Tom, you ain't dying, are you? Don't, Tom--oh, don't. Maybe--"
"I forgive everybody, Sid. [Groan.] Tell 'em so, Sid. And Sid, you
give my window-sash and my cat with one eye to that new girl that's
come to town, and tell her--"
But Sid had snatched his clothes and gone. Tom was suffering in
reality, now, so handsomely was his imagination working, and so his
groans had gathered quite a genuine tone.
Sid flew down-stairs and said:
"Oh, Aunt Polly, come! Tom's dying!"
"Dying!"
"Yes'm. Don't wait--come quick!"
"Rubbage! I don't believe it!"
But she fled up-stairs, nevertheless, with Sid and Mary at her heels.
And her face grew white, too, and her lip trembled. When she reached
the bedside she gasped out:
"You, Tom! Tom, what's the matter with you?"
"Oh, auntie, I'm--"
"What's the matter with you--what is the matter with you, child?"
"Oh, auntie, my sore toe's mortified!"
The old lady sank down into a chair and laughed a little, then cried a
little, then did both together. This restored her and she said:
"Tom, what a turn you did give me. Now you shut up that nonsense and
climb out of this."
The groans ceased and the pain vanished from the toe. The boy felt a
little foolish, and he said:
"Aunt Polly, it SEEMED mortified, and it hurt so I never minded my
tooth at all."
"Your tooth, indeed! What's the matter with your tooth?"
"One of them's loose, and it aches perfectly awful."
"There, there, now, don't begin that groaning again. Open your mouth.
Well--your tooth IS loose, but you're not going to die about that.
Mary, get me a silk thread, and a chunk of fire out of the kitchen."
Tom said:
"Oh, please, auntie, don't pull it out. It don't hurt any more. I wish
I may never stir if it does. Please don't, auntie. I don't want to stay
home from school."
"Oh, you don't, don't you? So all this row was because you thought
you'd get to stay home from school and go a-fishing? Tom, Tom, I love
you so, and you seem to try every way you can to break my old heart
with your outrageousness." By this time the dental instruments were
ready. The old lady made one end of the silk thread fast to Tom's tooth
with a loop and tied the other to the bedpost. Then she seized the
chunk of fire and suddenly thrust it almost into the boy's face. The
tooth hung dangling by the bedpost, now.
But all trials bring their compensations. As Tom wended to school
after breakfast, he was the envy of every boy he met because the gap in
his upper row of teeth enabled him to expectorate in a new and
admirable way. He gathered quite a following of lads interested in the
exhibition; and one that had cut his finger and had been a centre of
fascination and homage up to this time, now found himself suddenly
without an adherent, and shorn of his glory. His heart was heavy, and
he said with a disdain which he did not feel that it wasn't anything to
spit like Tom Sawyer; but another boy said, "Sour grapes!" and he
wandered away a dismantled hero.
Shortly Tom came upon the juvenile pariah of the village, Huckleberry
Finn, son of the town drunkard. Huckleberry was cordially hated and
dreaded by all the mothers of the town, because he was idle and lawless
and vulgar and bad--and because all their children admired him so, and
delighted in his forbidden society, and wished they dared to be like
him. Tom was like the rest of the respectable boys, in that he envied
Huckleberry his gaudy outcast condition, and was under strict orders
not to play with him. So he played with him every time he got a chance.
Huckleberry was always dressed in the cast-off clothes of full-grown
men, and they were in perennial bloom and fluttering with rags. His hat
was a vast ruin with a wide crescent lopped out of its brim; his coat,
when he wore one, hung nearly to his heels and had the rearward buttons
far down the back; but one suspender supported his trousers; the seat
of the trousers bagged low and contained nothing, the fringed legs
dragged in the dirt when not rolled up.
Huckleberry came and went, at his own free will. He slept on doorsteps
in fine weather and in empty hogsheads in wet; he did not have to go to
school or to church, or call any being master or obey anybody; he could
go fishing or swimming when and where he chose, and stay as long as it
suited him; nobody forbade him to fight; he could sit up as late as he
pleased; he was always the first boy that went barefoot in the spring
and the last to resume leather in the fall; he never had to wash, nor
put on clean clothes; he could swear wonderfully. In a word, everything
that goes to make life precious that boy had. So thought every
harassed, hampered, respectable boy in St. Petersburg.
Tom hailed the romantic outcast:
"Hello, Huckleberry!"
"Hello yourself, and see how you like it."
"What's that you got?"
"Dead cat."
"Lemme see him, Huck. My, he's pretty stiff. Where'd you get him?"
"Bought him off'n a boy."
"What did you give?"
"I give a blue ticket and a bladder that I got at the slaughter-house."
"Where'd you get the blue ticket?"
"Bought it off'n Ben Rogers two weeks ago for a hoop-stick."
"Say--what is dead cats good for, Huck?"
"Good for? Cure warts with."
"No! Is that so? I know something that's better."
"I bet you don't. What is it?"
"Why, spunk-water."
"Spunk-water! I wouldn't give a dern for spunk-water."
"You wouldn't, wouldn't you? D'you ever try it?"
"No, I hain't. But Bob Tanner did."
"Who told you so!"
"Why, he told Jeff Thatcher, and Jeff told Johnny Baker, and Johnny
told Jim Hollis, and Jim told Ben Rogers, and Ben told a nigger, and
the nigger told me. There now!"
"Well, what of it? They'll all lie. Leastways all but the nigger. I
don't know HIM. But I never see a nigger that WOULDN'T lie. Shucks! Now
you tell me how Bob Tanner done it, Huck."
"Why, he took and dipped his hand in a rotten stump where the
rain-water was."
"In the daytime?"
"Certainly."
"With his face to the stump?"
"Yes. Least I reckon so."
"Did he say anything?"
"I don't reckon he did. I don't know."
"Aha! Talk about trying to cure warts with spunk-water such a blame
fool way as that! Why, that ain't a-going to do any good. You got to go
all by yourself, to the middle of the woods, where you know there's a
spunk-water stump, and just as it's midnight you back up against the
stump and jam your hand in and say:
'Barley-corn, barley-corn, injun-meal shorts,
Spunk-water, spunk-water, swaller these warts,'
and then walk away quick, eleven steps, with your eyes shut, and then
turn around three times and walk home without speaking to anybody.
Because if you speak the charm's busted."
"Well, that sounds like a good way; but that ain't the way Bob Tanner
done."
"No, sir, you can bet he didn't, becuz he's the wartiest boy in this
town; and he wouldn't have a wart on him if he'd knowed how to work
spunk-water. I've took off thousands of warts off of my hands that way,
Huck. I play with frogs so much that I've always got considerable many
warts. Sometimes I take 'em off with a bean."
"Yes, bean's good. I've done that."
"Have you? What's your way?"
"You take and split the bean, and cut the wart so as to get some
blood, and then you put the blood on one piece of the bean and take and
dig a hole and bury it 'bout midnight at the crossroads in the dark of
the moon, and then you burn up the rest of the bean. You see that piece
that's got the blood on it will keep drawing and drawing, trying to
fetch the other piece to it, and so that helps the blood to draw the
wart, and pretty soon off she comes."
"Yes, that's it, Huck--that's it; though when you're burying it if you
say 'Down bean; off wart; come no more to bother me!' it's better.
That's the way Joe Harper does, and he's been nearly to Coonville and
most everywheres. But say--how do you cure 'em with dead cats?"
"Why, you take your cat and go and get in the graveyard 'long about
midnight when somebody that was wicked has been buried; and when it's
midnight a devil will come, or maybe two or three, but you can't see
'em, you can only hear something like the wind, or maybe hear 'em talk;
and when they're taking that feller away, you heave your cat after 'em
and say, 'Devil follow corpse, cat follow devil, warts follow cat, I'm
done with ye!' That'll fetch ANY wart."
"Sounds right. D'you ever try it, Huck?"
"No, but old Mother Hopkins told me."
"Well, I reckon it's so, then. Becuz they say she's a witch."
"Say! Why, Tom, I KNOW she is. She witched pap. Pap says so his own
self. He come along one day, and he see she was a-witching him, so he
took up a rock, and if she hadn't dodged, he'd a got her. Well, that
very night he rolled off'n a shed wher' he was a layin drunk, and broke
his arm."
"Why, that's awful. How did he know she was a-witching him?"
"Lord, pap can tell, easy. Pap says when they keep looking at you
right stiddy, they're a-witching you. Specially if they mumble. Becuz
when they mumble they're saying the Lord's Prayer backards."
"Say, Hucky, when you going to try the cat?"
"To-night. I reckon they'll come after old Hoss Williams to-night."
"But they buried him Saturday. Didn't they get him Saturday night?"
"Why, how you talk! How could their charms work till midnight?--and
THEN it's Sunday. Devils don't slosh around much of a Sunday, I don't
reckon."
"I never thought of that. That's so. Lemme go with you?"
"Of course--if you ain't afeard."
"Afeard! 'Tain't likely. Will you meow?"
"Yes--and you meow back, if you get a chance. Last time, you kep' me
a-meowing around till old Hays went to throwing rocks at me and says
'Dern that cat!' and so I hove a brick through his window--but don't
you tell."
"I won't. I couldn't meow that night, becuz auntie was watching me,
but I'll meow this time. Say--what's that?"
"Nothing but a tick."
"Where'd you get him?"
"Out in the woods."
"What'll you take for him?"
"I don't know. I don't want to sell him."
"All right. It's a mighty small tick, anyway."
"Oh, anybody can run a tick down that don't belong to them. I'm
satisfied with it. It's a good enough tick for me."
"Sho, there's ticks a plenty. I could have a thousand of 'em if I
wanted to."
"Well, why don't you? Becuz you know mighty well you can't. This is a
pretty early tick, I reckon. It's the first one I've seen this year."
"Say, Huck--I'll give you my tooth for him."
"Less see it."
Tom got out a bit of paper and carefully unrolled it. Huckleberry
viewed it wistfully. The temptation was very strong. At last he said:
"Is it genuwyne?"
Tom lifted his lip and showed the vacancy.
"Well, all right," said Huckleberry, "it's a trade."
Tom enclosed the tick in the percussion-cap box that had lately been
the pinchbug's prison, and the boys separated, each feeling wealthier
than before.
When Tom reached the little isolated frame schoolhouse, he strode in
briskly, with the manner of one who had come with all honest speed.
He hung his hat on a peg and flung himself into his seat with
business-like alacrity. The master, throned on high in his great
splint-bottom arm-chair, was dozing, lulled by the drowsy hum of study.
The interruption roused him.
"Thomas Sawyer!"
Tom knew that when his name was pronounced in full, it meant trouble.
"Sir!"
"Come up here. Now, sir, why are you late again, as usual?"
Tom was about to take refuge in a lie, when he saw two long tails of
yellow hair hanging down a back that he recognized by the electric
sympathy of love; and by that form was THE ONLY VACANT PLACE on the
girls' side of the schoolhouse. He instantly said:
"I STOPPED TO TALK WITH HUCKLEBERRY FINN!"
The master's pulse stood still, and he stared helplessly. The buzz of
study ceased. The pupils wondered if this foolhardy boy had lost his
mind. The master said:
"You--you did what?"
"Stopped to talk with Huckleberry Finn."
There was no mistaking the words.
"Thomas Sawyer, this is the most astounding confession I have ever
listened to. No mere ferule will answer for this offence. Take off your
jacket."
The master's arm performed until it was tired and the stock of
switches notably diminished. Then the order followed:
"Now, sir, go and sit with the girls! And let this be a warning to you."
The titter that rippled around the room appeared to abash the boy, but
in reality that result was caused rather more by his worshipful awe of
his unknown idol and the dread pleasure that lay in his high good
fortune. He sat down upon the end of the pine bench and the girl
hitched herself away from him with a toss of her head. Nudges and winks
and whispers traversed the room, but Tom sat still, with his arms upon
the long, low desk before him, and seemed to study his book.
By and by attention ceased from him, and the accustomed school murmur
rose upon the dull air once more. Presently the boy began to steal
furtive glances at the girl. She observed it, "made a mouth" at him and
gave him the back of her head for the space of a minute. When she
cautiously faced around again, a peach lay before her. She thrust it
away. Tom gently put it back. She thrust it away again, but with less
animosity. Tom patiently returned it to its place. Then she let it
remain. Tom scrawled on his slate, "Please take it--I got more." The
girl glanced at the words, but made no sign. Now the boy began to draw
something on the slate, hiding his work with his left hand. For a time
the girl refused to notice; but her human curiosity presently began to
manifest itself by hardly perceptible signs. The boy worked on,
apparently unconscious. The girl made a sort of noncommittal attempt to
see, but the boy did not betray that he was aware of it. At last she
gave in and hesitatingly whispered:
"Let me see it."
Tom partly uncovered a dismal caricature of a house with two gable
ends to it and a corkscrew of smoke issuing from the chimney. Then the
girl's interest began to fasten itself upon the work and she forgot
everything else. When it was finished, she gazed a moment, then
whispered:
"It's nice--make a man."
The artist erected a man in the front yard, that resembled a derrick.
He could have stepped over the house; but the girl was not
hypercritical; she was satisfied with the monster, and whispered:
"It's a beautiful man--now make me coming along."
Tom drew an hour-glass with a full moon and straw limbs to it and
armed the spreading fingers with a portentous fan. The girl said:
"It's ever so nice--I wish I could draw."
"It's easy," whispered Tom, "I'll learn you."
"Oh, will you? When?"
"At noon. Do you go home to dinner?"
"I'll stay if you will."
"Good--that's a whack. What's your name?"
"Becky Thatcher. What's yours? Oh, I know. It's Thomas Sawyer."
"That's the name they lick me by. I'm Tom when I'm good. You call me
Tom, will you?"
"Yes."
Now Tom began to scrawl something on the slate, hiding the words from
the girl. But she was not backward this time. She begged to see. Tom
said:
"Oh, it ain't anything."
"Yes it is."
"No it ain't. You don't want to see."
"Yes I do, indeed I do. Please let me."
"You'll tell."
"No I won't--deed and deed and double deed won't."
"You won't tell anybody at all? Ever, as long as you live?"
"No, I won't ever tell ANYbody. Now let me."
"Oh, YOU don't want to see!"
"Now that you treat me so, I WILL see." And she put her small hand
upon his and a little scuffle ensued, Tom pretending to resist in
earnest but letting his hand slip by degrees till these words were
revealed: "I LOVE YOU."
"Oh, you bad thing!" And she hit his hand a smart rap, but reddened
and looked pleased, nevertheless.
Just at this juncture the boy felt a slow, fateful grip closing on his
ear, and a steady lifting impulse. In that wise he was borne across the
house and deposited in his own seat, under a peppering fire of giggles
from the whole school. Then the master stood over him during a few
awful moments, and finally moved away to his throne without saying a
word. But although Tom's ear tingled, his heart was jubilant.
As the school quieted down Tom made an honest effort to study, but the
turmoil within him was too great. In turn he took his place in the
reading class and made a botch of it; then in the geography class and
turned lakes into mountains, mountains into rivers, and rivers into
continents, till chaos was come again; then in the spelling class, and
got "turned down," by a succession of mere baby words, till he brought
up at the foot and yielded up the pewter medal which he had worn with
ostentation for months.
CHAPTER VII
THE harder Tom tried to fasten his mind on his book, the more his
ideas wandered. So at last, with a sigh and a yawn, he gave it up. It
seemed to him that the noon recess would never come. The air was
utterly dead. There was not a breath stirring. It was the sleepiest of
sleepy days. The drowsing murmur of the five and twenty studying
scholars soothed the soul like the spell that is in the murmur of bees.
Away off in the flaming sunshine, Cardiff Hill lifted its soft green
sides through a shimmering veil of heat, tinted with the purple of
distance; a few birds floated on lazy wing high in the air; no other
living thing was visible but some cows, and they were asleep. Tom's
heart ached to be free, or else to have something of interest to do to
pass the dreary time. His hand wandered into his pocket and his face
lit up with a glow of gratitude that was prayer, though he did not know
it. Then furtively the percussion-cap box came out. He released the
tick and put him on the long flat desk. The creature probably glowed
with a gratitude that amounted to prayer, too, at this moment, but it
was premature: for when he started thankfully to travel off, Tom turned
him aside with a pin and made him take a new direction.
Tom's bosom friend sat next him, suffering just as Tom had been, and
now he was deeply and gratefully interested in this entertainment in an
instant. This bosom friend was Joe Harper. The two boys were sworn
friends all the week, and embattled enemies on Saturdays. Joe took a
pin out of his lapel and began to assist in exercising the prisoner.
The sport grew in interest momently. Soon Tom said that they were
interfering with each other, and neither getting the fullest benefit of
the tick. So he put Joe's slate on the desk and drew a line down the
middle of it from top to bottom.
"Now," said he, "as long as he is on your side you can stir him up and
I'll let him alone; but if you let him get away and get on my side,
you're to leave him alone as long as I can keep him from crossing over."
"All right, go ahead; start him up."
The tick escaped from Tom, presently, and crossed the equator. Joe
harassed him awhile, and then he got away and crossed back again. This
change of base occurred often. While one boy was worrying the tick with
absorbing interest, the other would look on with interest as strong,
the two heads bowed together over the slate, and the two souls dead to
all things else. At last luck seemed to settle and abide with Joe. The
tick tried this, that, and the other course, and got as excited and as
anxious as the boys themselves, but time and again just as he would
have victory in his very grasp, so to speak, and Tom's fingers would be
twitching to begin, Joe's pin would deftly head him off, and keep
possession. At last Tom could stand it no longer. The temptation was
too strong. So he reached out and lent a hand with his pin. Joe was
angry in a moment. Said he:
"Tom, you let him alone."
"I only just want to stir him up a little, Joe."
"No, sir, it ain't fair; you just let him alone."
"Blame it, I ain't going to stir him much."
"Let him alone, I tell you."
"I won't!"
"You shall--he's on my side of the line."
"Look here, Joe Harper, whose is that tick?"
"I don't care whose tick he is--he's on my side of the line, and you
sha'n't touch him."
"Well, I'll just bet I will, though. He's my tick and I'll do what I
blame please with him, or die!"
A tremendous whack came down on Tom's shoulders, and its duplicate on
Joe's; and for the space of two minutes the dust continued to fly from
the two jackets and the whole school to enjoy it. The boys had been too
absorbed to notice the hush that had stolen upon the school awhile
before when the master came tiptoeing down the room and stood over
them. He had contemplated a good part of the performance before he
contributed his bit of variety to it.
When school broke up at noon, Tom flew to Becky Thatcher, and
whispered in her ear:
"Put on your bonnet and let on you're going home; and when you get to
the corner, give the rest of 'em the slip, and turn down through the
lane and come back. I'll go the other way and come it over 'em the same
way."
So the one went off with one group of scholars, and the other with
another. In a little while the two met at the bottom of the lane, and
when they reached the school they had it all to themselves. Then they
sat together, with a slate before them, and Tom gave Becky the pencil
and held her hand in his, guiding it, and so created another surprising
house. When the interest in art began to wane, the two fell to talking.
Tom was swimming in bliss. He said:
"Do you love rats?"
"No! I hate them!"
"Well, I do, too--LIVE ones. But I mean dead ones, to swing round your
head with a string."
"No, I don't care for rats much, anyway. What I like is chewing-gum."
"Oh, I should say so! I wish I had some now."
"Do you? I've got some. I'll let you chew it awhile, but you must give
it back to me."
That was agreeable, so they chewed it turn about, and dangled their
legs against the bench in excess of contentment.
"Was you ever at a circus?" said Tom.
"Yes, and my pa's going to take me again some time, if I'm good."
"I been to the circus three or four times--lots of times. Church ain't
shucks to a circus. There's things going on at a circus all the time.
I'm going to be a clown in a circus when I grow up."
"Oh, are you! That will be nice. They're so lovely, all spotted up."
"Yes, that's so. And they get slathers of money--most a dollar a day,
Ben Rogers says. Say, Becky, was you ever engaged?"
"What's that?"
"Why, engaged to be married."
"No."
"Would you like to?"
"I reckon so. I don't know. What is it like?"
"Like? Why it ain't like anything. You only just tell a boy you won't
ever have anybody but him, ever ever ever, and then you kiss and that's
all. Anybody can do it."
"Kiss? What do you kiss for?"
"Why, that, you know, is to--well, they always do that."
"Everybody?"
"Why, yes, everybody that's in love with each other. Do you remember
what I wrote on the slate?"
"Ye--yes."
"What was it?"
"I sha'n't tell you."
"Shall I tell YOU?"
"Ye--yes--but some other time."
"No, now."
"No, not now--to-morrow."
"Oh, no, NOW. Please, Becky--I'll whisper it, I'll whisper it ever so
easy."
Becky hesitating, Tom took silence for consent, and passed his arm
about her waist and whispered the tale ever so softly, with his mouth
close to her ear. And then he added:
"Now you whisper it to me--just the same."
She resisted, for a while, and then said:
"You turn your face away so you can't see, and then I will. But you
mustn't ever tell anybody--WILL you, Tom? Now you won't, WILL you?"
"No, indeed, indeed I won't. Now, Becky."
He turned his face away. She bent timidly around till her breath
stirred his curls and whispered, "I--love--you!"
Then she sprang away and ran around and around the desks and benches,
with Tom after her, and took refuge in a corner at last, with her
little white apron to her face. Tom clasped her about her neck and
pleaded:
"Now, Becky, it's all done--all over but the kiss. Don't you be afraid
of that--it ain't anything at all. Please, Becky." And he tugged at her
apron and the hands.
By and by she gave up, and let her hands drop; her face, all glowing
with the struggle, came up and submitted. Tom kissed the red lips and
said:
"Now it's all done, Becky. And always after this, you know, you ain't
ever to love anybody but me, and you ain't ever to marry anybody but
me, ever never and forever. Will you?"
"No, I'll never love anybody but you, Tom, and I'll never marry
anybody but you--and you ain't to ever marry anybody but me, either."
"Certainly. Of course. That's PART of it. And always coming to school
or when we're going home, you're to walk with me, when there ain't
anybody looking--and you choose me and I choose you at parties, because
that's the way you do when you're engaged."
"It's so nice. I never heard of it before."
"Oh, it's ever so gay! Why, me and Amy Lawrence--"
The big eyes told Tom his blunder and he stopped, confused.
"Oh, Tom! Then I ain't the first you've ever been engaged to!"
The child began to cry. Tom said:
"Oh, don't cry, Becky, I don't care for her any more."
"Yes, you do, Tom--you know you do."
Tom tried to put his arm about her neck, but she pushed him away and
turned her face to the wall, and went on crying. Tom tried again, with
soothing words in his mouth, and was repulsed again. Then his pride was
up, and he strode away and went outside. He stood about, restless and
uneasy, for a while, glancing at the door, every now and then, hoping
she would repent and come to find him. But she did not. Then he began
to feel badly and fear that he was in the wrong. It was a hard struggle
with him to make new advances, now, but he nerved himself to it and
entered. She was still standing back there in the corner, sobbing, with
her face to the wall. Tom's heart smote him. He went to her and stood a
moment, not knowing exactly how to proceed. Then he said hesitatingly:
"Becky, I--I don't care for anybody but you."
No reply--but sobs.
"Becky"--pleadingly. "Becky, won't you say something?"
More sobs.
Tom got out his chiefest jewel, a brass knob from the top of an
andiron, and passed it around her so that she could see it, and said:
"Please, Becky, won't you take it?"
She struck it to the floor. Then Tom marched out of the house and over
the hills and far away, to return to school no more that day. Presently
Becky began to suspect. She ran to the door; he was not in sight; she
flew around to the play-yard; he was not there. Then she called:
"Tom! Come back, Tom!"
She listened intently, but there was no answer. She had no companions
but silence and loneliness. So she sat down to cry again and upbraid
herself; and by this time the scholars began to gather again, and she
had to hide her griefs and still her broken heart and take up the cross
of a long, dreary, aching afternoon, with none among the strangers
about her to exchange sorrows with.
CHAPTER VIII
TOM dodged hither and thither through lanes until he was well out of
the track of returning scholars, and then fell into a moody jog. He
crossed a small "branch" two or three times, because of a prevailing
juvenile superstition that to cross water baffled pursuit. Half an hour
later he was disappearing behind the Douglas mansion on the summit of
Cardiff Hill, and the schoolhouse was hardly distinguishable away off
in the valley behind him. He entered a dense wood, picked his pathless
way to the centre of it, and sat down on a mossy spot under a spreading
oak. There was not even a zephyr stirring; the dead noonday heat had
even stilled the songs of the birds; nature lay in a trance that was
broken by no sound but the occasional far-off hammering of a
woodpecker, and this seemed to render the pervading silence and sense
of loneliness the more profound. The boy's soul was steeped in
melancholy; his feelings were in happy accord with his surroundings. He
sat long with his elbows on his knees and his chin in his hands,
meditating. It seemed to him that life was but a trouble, at best, and
he more than half envied Jimmy Hodges, so lately released; it must be
very peaceful, he thought, to lie and slumber and dream forever and
ever, with the wind whispering through the trees and caressing the
grass and the flowers over the grave, and nothing to bother and grieve
about, ever any more. If he only had a clean Sunday-school record he
could be willing to go, and be done with it all. Now as to this girl.
What had he done? Nothing. He had meant the best in the world, and been
treated like a dog--like a very dog. She would be sorry some day--maybe
when it was too late. Ah, if he could only die TEMPORARILY!
But the elastic heart of youth cannot be compressed into one
constrained shape long at a time. Tom presently began to drift
insensibly back into the concerns of this life again. What if he turned
his back, now, and disappeared mysteriously? What if he went away--ever
so far away, into unknown countries beyond the seas--and never came
back any more! How would she feel then! The idea of being a clown
recurred to him now, only to fill him with disgust. For frivolity and
jokes and spotted tights were an offense, when they intruded themselves
upon a spirit that was exalted into the vague august realm of the
romantic. No, he would be a soldier, and return after long years, all
war-worn and illustrious. No--better still, he would join the Indians,
and hunt buffaloes and go on the warpath in the mountain ranges and the
trackless great plains of the Far West, and away in the future come
back a great chief, bristling with feathers, hideous with paint, and
prance into Sunday-school, some drowsy summer morning, with a
bloodcurdling war-whoop, and sear the eyeballs of all his companions
with unappeasable envy. But no, there was something gaudier even than
this. He would be a pirate! That was it! NOW his future lay plain
before him, and glowing with unimaginable splendor. How his name would
fill the world, and make people shudder! How gloriously he would go
plowing the dancing seas, in his long, low, black-hulled racer, the
Spirit of the Storm, with his grisly flag flying at the fore! And at
the zenith of his fame, how he would suddenly appear at the old village
and stalk into church, brown and weather-beaten, in his black velvet
doublet and trunks, his great jack-boots, his crimson sash, his belt
bristling with horse-pistols, his crime-rusted cutlass at his side, his
slouch hat with waving plumes, his black flag unfurled, with the skull
and crossbones on it, and hear with swelling ecstasy the whisperings,
"It's Tom Sawyer the Pirate!--the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main!"
Yes, it was settled; his career was determined. He would run away from
home and enter upon it. He would start the very next morning. Therefore
he must now begin to get ready. He would collect his resources
together. He went to a rotten log near at hand and began to dig under
one end of it with his Barlow knife. He soon struck wood that sounded
hollow. He put his hand there and uttered this incantation impressively:
"What hasn't come here, come! What's here, stay here!"
Then he scraped away the dirt, and exposed a pine shingle. He took it
up and disclosed a shapely little treasure-house whose bottom and sides
were of shingles. In it lay a marble. Tom's astonishment was boundless!
He scratched his head with a perplexed air, and said:
"Well, that beats anything!"
Then he tossed the marble away pettishly, and stood cogitating. The
truth was, that a superstition of his had failed, here, which he and
all his comrades had always looked upon as infallible. If you buried a
marble with certain necessary incantations, and left it alone a
fortnight, and then opened the place with the incantation he had just
used, you would find that all the marbles you had ever lost had
gathered themselves together there, meantime, no matter how widely they
had been separated. But now, this thing had actually and unquestionably
failed. Tom's whole structure of faith was shaken to its foundations.
He had many a time heard of this thing succeeding but never of its
failing before. It did not occur to him that he had tried it several
times before, himself, but could never find the hiding-places
afterward. He puzzled over the matter some time, and finally decided
that some witch had interfered and broken the charm. He thought he
would satisfy himself on that point; so he searched around till he
found a small sandy spot with a little funnel-shaped depression in it.
He laid himself down and put his mouth close to this depression and
called--
"Doodle-bug, doodle-bug, tell me what I want to know! Doodle-bug,
doodle-bug, tell me what I want to know!"
The sand began to work, and presently a small black bug appeared for a
second and then darted under again in a fright.
"He dasn't tell! So it WAS a witch that done it. I just knowed it."
He well knew the futility of trying to contend against witches, so he
gave up discouraged. But it occurred to him that he might as well have
the marble he had just thrown away, and therefore he went and made a
patient search for it. But he could not find it. Now he went back to
his treasure-house and carefully placed himself just as he had been
standing when he tossed the marble away; then he took another marble
from his pocket and tossed it in the same way, saying:
"Brother, go find your brother!"
He watched where it stopped, and went there and looked. But it must
have fallen short or gone too far; so he tried twice more. The last
repetition was successful. The two marbles lay within a foot of each
other.
Just here the blast of a toy tin trumpet came faintly down the green
aisles of the forest. Tom flung off his jacket and trousers, turned a
suspender into a belt, raked away some brush behind the rotten log,
disclosing a rude bow and arrow, a lath sword and a tin trumpet, and in
a moment had seized these things and bounded away, barelegged, with
fluttering shirt. He presently halted under a great elm, blew an
answering blast, and then began to tiptoe and look warily out, this way
and that. He said cautiously--to an imaginary company:
"Hold, my merry men! Keep hid till I blow."
Now appeared Joe Harper, as airily clad and elaborately armed as Tom.
Tom called:
"Hold! Who comes here into Sherwood Forest without my pass?"
"Guy of Guisborne wants no man's pass. Who art thou that--that--"
"Dares to hold such language," said Tom, prompting--for they talked
"by the book," from memory.
"Who art thou that dares to hold such language?"
"I, indeed! I am Robin Hood, as thy caitiff carcase soon shall know."
"Then art thou indeed that famous outlaw? Right gladly will I dispute
with thee the passes of the merry wood. Have at thee!"
They took their lath swords, dumped their other traps on the ground,
struck a fencing attitude, foot to foot, and began a grave, careful
combat, "two up and two down." Presently Tom said:
"Now, if you've got the hang, go it lively!"
So they "went it lively," panting and perspiring with the work. By and
by Tom shouted:
"Fall! fall! Why don't you fall?"
"I sha'n't! Why don't you fall yourself? You're getting the worst of
it."
"Why, that ain't anything. I can't fall; that ain't the way it is in
the book. The book says, 'Then with one back-handed stroke he slew poor
Guy of Guisborne.' You're to turn around and let me hit you in the
back."
There was no getting around the authorities, so Joe turned, received
the whack and fell.
"Now," said Joe, getting up, "you got to let me kill YOU. That's fair."
"Why, I can't do that, it ain't in the book."
"Well, it's blamed mean--that's all."
"Well, say, Joe, you can be Friar Tuck or Much the miller's son, and
lam me with a quarter-staff; or I'll be the Sheriff of Nottingham and
you be Robin Hood a little while and kill me."
This was satisfactory, and so these adventures were carried out. Then
Tom became Robin Hood again, and was allowed by the treacherous nun to
bleed his strength away through his neglected wound. And at last Joe,
representing a whole tribe of weeping outlaws, dragged him sadly forth,
gave his bow into his feeble hands, and Tom said, "Where this arrow
falls, there bury poor Robin Hood under the greenwood tree." Then he
shot the arrow and fell back and would have died, but he lit on a
nettle and sprang up too gaily for a corpse.
The boys dressed themselves, hid their accoutrements, and went off
grieving that there were no outlaws any more, and wondering what modern
civilization could claim to have done to compensate for their loss.
They said they would rather be outlaws a year in Sherwood Forest than
President of the United States forever.
CHAPTER IX
AT half-past nine, that night, Tom and Sid were sent to bed, as usual.
They said their prayers, and Sid was soon asleep. Tom lay awake and
waited, in restless impatience. When it seemed to him that it must be
nearly daylight, he heard the clock strike ten! This was despair. He
would have tossed and fidgeted, as his nerves demanded, but he was
afraid he might wake Sid. So he lay still, and stared up into the dark.
Everything was dismally still. By and by, out of the stillness, little,
scarcely perceptible noises began to emphasize themselves. The ticking
of the clock began to bring itself into notice. Old beams began to
crack mysteriously. The stairs creaked faintly. Evidently spirits were
abroad. A measured, muffled snore issued from Aunt Polly's chamber. And
now the tiresome chirping of a cricket that no human ingenuity could
locate, began. Next the ghastly ticking of a deathwatch in the wall at
the bed's head made Tom shudder--it meant that somebody's days were
numbered. Then the howl of a far-off dog rose on the night air, and was
answered by a fainter howl from a remoter distance. Tom was in an
agony. At last he was satisfied that time had ceased and eternity
begun; he began to doze, in spite of himself; the clock chimed eleven,
but he did not hear it. And then there came, mingling with his
half-formed dreams, a most melancholy caterwauling. The raising of a
neighboring window disturbed him. A cry of "Scat! you devil!" and the
crash of an empty bottle against the back of his aunt's woodshed
brought him wide awake, and a single minute later he was dressed and
out of the window and creeping along the roof of the "ell" on all
fours. He "meow'd" with caution once or twice, as he went; then jumped
to the roof of the woodshed and thence to the ground. Huckleberry Finn
was there, with his dead cat. The boys moved off and disappeared in the
gloom. At the end of half an hour they were wading through the tall
grass of the graveyard.
It was a graveyard of the old-fashioned Western kind. It was on a
hill, about a mile and a half from the village. It had a crazy board
fence around it, which leaned inward in places, and outward the rest of
the time, but stood upright nowhere. Grass and weeds grew rank over the
whole cemetery. All the old graves were sunken in, there was not a
tombstone on the place; round-topped, worm-eaten boards staggered over
the graves, leaning for support and finding none. "Sacred to the memory
of" So-and-So had been painted on them once, but it could no longer
have been read, on the most of them, now, even if there had been light.
A faint wind moaned through the trees, and Tom feared it might be the
spirits of the dead, complaining at being disturbed. The boys talked
little, and only under their breath, for the time and the place and the
pervading solemnity and silence oppressed their spirits. They found the
sharp new heap they were seeking, and ensconced themselves within the
protection of three great elms that grew in a bunch within a few feet
of the grave.
Then they waited in silence for what seemed a long time. The hooting
of a distant owl was all the sound that troubled the dead stillness.
Tom's reflections grew oppressive. He must force some talk. So he said
in a whisper:
"Hucky, do you believe the dead people like it for us to be here?"
Huckleberry whispered:
"I wisht I knowed. It's awful solemn like, AIN'T it?"
"I bet it is."
There was a considerable pause, while the boys canvassed this matter
inwardly. Then Tom whispered:
"Say, Hucky--do you reckon Hoss Williams hears us talking?"
"O' course he does. Least his sperrit does."
Tom, after a pause:
"I wish I'd said Mister Williams. But I never meant any harm.
Everybody calls him Hoss."
"A body can't be too partic'lar how they talk 'bout these-yer dead
people, Tom."
This was a damper, and conversation died again.
Presently Tom seized his comrade's arm and said:
"Sh!"
"What is it, Tom?" And the two clung together with beating hearts.
"Sh! There 'tis again! Didn't you hear it?"
"I--"
"There! Now you hear it."
"Lord, Tom, they're coming! They're coming, sure. What'll we do?"
"I dono. Think they'll see us?"
"Oh, Tom, they can see in the dark, same as cats. I wisht I hadn't
come."
"Oh, don't be afeard. I don't believe they'll bother us. We ain't
doing any harm. If we keep perfectly still, maybe they won't notice us
at all."
"I'll try to, Tom, but, Lord, I'm all of a shiver."
"Listen!"
The boys bent their heads together and scarcely breathed. A muffled
sound of voices floated up from the far end of the graveyard.
"Look! See there!" whispered Tom. "What is it?"
"It's devil-fire. Oh, Tom, this is awful."
Some vague figures approached through the gloom, swinging an
old-fashioned tin lantern that freckled the ground with innumerable
little spangles of light. Presently Huckleberry whispered with a
shudder:
"It's the devils sure enough. Three of 'em! Lordy, Tom, we're goners!
Can you pray?"
"I'll try, but don't you be afeard. They ain't going to hurt us. 'Now
I lay me down to sleep, I--'"
"Sh!"
"What is it, Huck?"
"They're HUMANS! One of 'em is, anyway. One of 'em's old Muff Potter's
voice."
"No--'tain't so, is it?"
"I bet I know it. Don't you stir nor budge. He ain't sharp enough to
notice us. Drunk, the same as usual, likely--blamed old rip!"
"All right, I'll keep still. Now they're stuck. Can't find it. Here
they come again. Now they're hot. Cold again. Hot again. Red hot!
They're p'inted right, this time. Say, Huck, I know another o' them
voices; it's Injun Joe."
"That's so--that murderin' half-breed! I'd druther they was devils a
dern sight. What kin they be up to?"
The whisper died wholly out, now, for the three men had reached the
grave and stood within a few feet of the boys' hiding-place.
"Here it is," said the third voice; and the owner of it held the
lantern up and revealed the face of young Doctor Robinson.
Potter and Injun Joe were carrying a handbarrow with a rope and a
couple of shovels on it. They cast down their load and began to open
the grave. The doctor put the lantern at the head of the grave and came
and sat down with his back against one of the elm trees. He was so
close the boys could have touched him.
"Hurry, men!" he said, in a low voice; "the moon might come out at any
moment."
They growled a response and went on digging. For some time there was
no noise but the grating sound of the spades discharging their freight
of mould and gravel. It was very monotonous. Finally a spade struck
upon the coffin with a dull woody accent, and within another minute or
two the men had hoisted it out on the ground. They pried off the lid
with their shovels, got out the body and dumped it rudely on the
ground. The moon drifted from behind the clouds and exposed the pallid
face. The barrow was got ready and the corpse placed on it, covered
with a blanket, and bound to its place with the rope. Potter took out a
large spring-knife and cut off the dangling end of the rope and then
said:
"Now the cussed thing's ready, Sawbones, and you'll just out with
another five, or here she stays."
"That's the talk!" said Injun Joe.
"Look here, what does this mean?" said the doctor. "You required your
pay in advance, and I've paid you."
"Yes, and you done more than that," said Injun Joe, approaching the
doctor, who was now standing. "Five years ago you drove me away from
your father's kitchen one night, when I come to ask for something to
eat, and you said I warn't there for any good; and when I swore I'd get
even with you if it took a hundred years, your father had me jailed for
a vagrant. Did you think I'd forget? The Injun blood ain't in me for
nothing. And now I've GOT you, and you got to SETTLE, you know!"
He was threatening the doctor, with his fist in his face, by this
time. The doctor struck out suddenly and stretched the ruffian on the
ground. Potter dropped his knife, and exclaimed:
"Here, now, don't you hit my pard!" and the next moment he had
grappled with the doctor and the two were struggling with might and
main, trampling the grass and tearing the ground with their heels.
Injun Joe sprang to his feet, his eyes flaming with passion, snatched
up Potter's knife, and went creeping, catlike and stooping, round and
round about the combatants, seeking an opportunity. All at once the
doctor flung himself free, seized the heavy headboard of Williams'
grave and felled Potter to the earth with it--and in the same instant
the half-breed saw his chance and drove the knife to the hilt in the
young man's breast. He reeled and fell partly upon Potter, flooding him
with his blood, and in the same moment the clouds blotted out the
dreadful spectacle and the two frightened boys went speeding away in
the dark.
Presently, when the moon emerged again, Injun Joe was standing over
the two forms, contemplating them. The doctor murmured inarticulately,
gave a long gasp or two and was still. The half-breed muttered:
"THAT score is settled--damn you."
Then he robbed the body. After which he put the fatal knife in
Potter's open right hand, and sat down on the dismantled coffin. Three
--four--five minutes passed, and then Potter began to stir and moan. His
hand closed upon the knife; he raised it, glanced at it, and let it
fall, with a shudder. Then he sat up, pushing the body from him, and
gazed at it, and then around him, confusedly. His eyes met Joe's.
"Lord, how is this, Joe?" he said.
"It's a dirty business," said Joe, without moving.
"What did you do it for?"
"I! I never done it!"
"Look here! That kind of talk won't wash."
Potter trembled and grew white.
"I thought I'd got sober. I'd no business to drink to-night. But it's
in my head yet--worse'n when we started here. I'm all in a muddle;
can't recollect anything of it, hardly. Tell me, Joe--HONEST, now, old
feller--did I do it? Joe, I never meant to--'pon my soul and honor, I
never meant to, Joe. Tell me how it was, Joe. Oh, it's awful--and him
so young and promising."
"Why, you two was scuffling, and he fetched you one with the headboard
and you fell flat; and then up you come, all reeling and staggering
like, and snatched the knife and jammed it into him, just as he fetched
you another awful clip--and here you've laid, as dead as a wedge til
now."
"Oh, I didn't know what I was a-doing. I wish I may die this minute if
I did. It was all on account of the whiskey and the excitement, I
reckon. I never used a weepon in my life before, Joe. I've fought, but
never with weepons. They'll all say that. Joe, don't tell! Say you
won't tell, Joe--that's a good feller. I always liked you, Joe, and
stood up for you, too. Don't you remember? You WON'T tell, WILL you,
Joe?" And the poor creature dropped on his knees before the stolid
murderer, and clasped his appealing hands.
"No, you've always been fair and square with me, Muff Potter, and I
won't go back on you. There, now, that's as fair as a man can say."
"Oh, Joe, you're an angel. I'll bless you for this the longest day I
live." And Potter began to cry.
"Come, now, that's enough of that. This ain't any time for blubbering.
You be off yonder way and I'll go this. Move, now, and don't leave any
tracks behind you."
Potter started on a trot that quickly increased to a run. The
half-breed stood looking after him. He muttered:
"If he's as much stunned with the lick and fuddled with the rum as he
had the look of being, he won't think of the knife till he's gone so
far he'll be afraid to come back after it to such a place by himself
--chicken-heart!"
Two or three minutes later the murdered man, the blanketed corpse, the
lidless coffin, and the open grave were under no inspection but the
moon's. The stillness was complete again, too.
CHAPTER X
THE two boys flew on and on, toward the village, speechless with
horror. They glanced backward over their shoulders from time to time,
apprehensively, as if they feared they might be followed. Every stump
that started up in their path seemed a man and an enemy, and made them
catch their breath; and as they sped by some outlying cottages that lay
near the village, the barking of the aroused watch-dogs seemed to give
wings to their feet.
"If we can only get to the old tannery before we break down!"
whispered Tom, in short catches between breaths. "I can't stand it much
longer."
Huckleberry's hard pantings were his only reply, and the boys fixed
their eyes on the goal of their hopes and bent to their work to win it.
They gained steadily on it, and at last, breast to breast, they burst
through the open door and fell grateful and exhausted in the sheltering
shadows beyond. By and by their pulses slowed down, and Tom whispered:
"Huckleberry, what do you reckon'll come of this?"
"If Doctor Robinson dies, I reckon hanging'll come of it."
"Do you though?"
"Why, I KNOW it, Tom."
Tom thought a while, then he said:
"Who'll tell? We?"
"What are you talking about? S'pose something happened and Injun Joe
DIDN'T hang? Why, he'd kill us some time or other, just as dead sure as
we're a laying here."
"That's just what I was thinking to myself, Huck."
"If anybody tells, let Muff Potter do it, if he's fool enough. He's
generally drunk enough."
Tom said nothing--went on thinking. Presently he whispered:
"Huck, Muff Potter don't know it. How can he tell?"
"What's the reason he don't know it?"
"Because he'd just got that whack when Injun Joe done it. D'you reckon
he could see anything? D'you reckon he knowed anything?"
"By hokey, that's so, Tom!"
"And besides, look-a-here--maybe that whack done for HIM!"
"No, 'taint likely, Tom. He had liquor in him; I could see that; and
besides, he always has. Well, when pap's full, you might take and belt
him over the head with a church and you couldn't phase him. He says so,
his own self. So it's the same with Muff Potter, of course. But if a
man was dead sober, I reckon maybe that whack might fetch him; I dono."
After another reflective silence, Tom said:
"Hucky, you sure you can keep mum?"
"Tom, we GOT to keep mum. You know that. That Injun devil wouldn't
make any more of drownding us than a couple of cats, if we was to
squeak 'bout this and they didn't hang him. Now, look-a-here, Tom, less
take and swear to one another--that's what we got to do--swear to keep
mum."
"I'm agreed. It's the best thing. Would you just hold hands and swear
that we--"
"Oh no, that wouldn't do for this. That's good enough for little
rubbishy common things--specially with gals, cuz THEY go back on you
anyway, and blab if they get in a huff--but there orter be writing
'bout a big thing like this. And blood."
Tom's whole being applauded this idea. It was deep, and dark, and
awful; the hour, the circumstances, the surroundings, were in keeping
with it. He picked up a clean pine shingle that lay in the moonlight,
took a little fragment of "red keel" out of his pocket, got the moon on
his work, and painfully scrawled these lines, emphasizing each slow
down-stroke by clamping his tongue between his teeth, and letting up
the pressure on the up-strokes. [See next page.]
"Huck Finn and
Tom Sawyer swears
they will keep mum
about This and They
wish They may Drop
down dead in Their
Tracks if They ever
Tell and Rot."
Huckleberry was filled with admiration of Tom's facility in writing,
and the sublimity of his language. He at once took a pin from his lapel
and was going to prick his flesh, but Tom said:
"Hold on! Don't do that. A pin's brass. It might have verdigrease on
it."
"What's verdigrease?"
"It's p'ison. That's what it is. You just swaller some of it once
--you'll see."
So Tom unwound the thread from one of his needles, and each boy
pricked the ball of his thumb and squeezed out a drop of blood. In
time, after many squeezes, Tom managed to sign his initials, using the
ball of his little finger for a pen. Then he showed Huckleberry how to
make an H and an F, and the oath was complete. They buried the shingle
close to the wall, with some dismal ceremonies and incantations, and
the fetters that bound their tongues were considered to be locked and
the key thrown away.
A figure crept stealthily through a break in the other end of the
ruined building, now, but they did not notice it.
"Tom," whispered Huckleberry, "does this keep us from EVER telling
--ALWAYS?"
"Of course it does. It don't make any difference WHAT happens, we got
to keep mum. We'd drop down dead--don't YOU know that?"
"Yes, I reckon that's so."
They continued to whisper for some little time. Presently a dog set up
a long, lugubrious howl just outside--within ten feet of them. The boys
clasped each other suddenly, in an agony of fright.
"Which of us does he mean?" gasped Huckleberry.
"I dono--peep through the crack. Quick!"
"No, YOU, Tom!"
"I can't--I can't DO it, Huck!"
"Please, Tom. There 'tis again!"
"Oh, lordy, I'm thankful!" whispered Tom. "I know his voice. It's Bull
Harbison." *
[* If Mr. Harbison owned a slave named Bull, Tom would have spoken of
him as "Harbison's Bull," but a son or a dog of that name was "Bull
Harbison."]
"Oh, that's good--I tell you, Tom, I was most scared to death; I'd a
bet anything it was a STRAY dog."
The dog howled again. The boys' hearts sank once more.
"Oh, my! that ain't no Bull Harbison!" whispered Huckleberry. "DO, Tom!"
Tom, quaking with fear, yielded, and put his eye to the crack. His
whisper was hardly audible when he said:
"Oh, Huck, IT S A STRAY DOG!"
"Quick, Tom, quick! Who does he mean?"
"Huck, he must mean us both--we're right together."
"Oh, Tom, I reckon we're goners. I reckon there ain't no mistake 'bout
where I'LL go to. I been so wicked."
"Dad fetch it! This comes of playing hookey and doing everything a
feller's told NOT to do. I might a been good, like Sid, if I'd a tried
--but no, I wouldn't, of course. But if ever I get off this time, I lay
I'll just WALLER in Sunday-schools!" And Tom began to snuffle a little.
"YOU bad!" and Huckleberry began to snuffle too. "Consound it, Tom
Sawyer, you're just old pie, 'longside o' what I am. Oh, LORDY, lordy,
lordy, I wisht I only had half your chance."
Tom choked off and whispered:
"Look, Hucky, look! He's got his BACK to us!"
Hucky looked, with joy in his heart.
"Well, he has, by jingoes! Did he before?"
"Yes, he did. But I, like a fool, never thought. Oh, this is bully,
you know. NOW who can he mean?"
The howling stopped. Tom pricked up his ears.
"Sh! What's that?" he whispered.
"Sounds like--like hogs grunting. No--it's somebody snoring, Tom."
"That IS it! Where 'bouts is it, Huck?"
"I bleeve it's down at 'tother end. Sounds so, anyway. Pap used to
sleep there, sometimes, 'long with the hogs, but laws bless you, he
just lifts things when HE snores. Besides, I reckon he ain't ever
coming back to this town any more."
The spirit of adventure rose in the boys' souls once more.
"Hucky, do you das't to go if I lead?"
"I don't like to, much. Tom, s'pose it's Injun Joe!"
Tom quailed. But presently the temptation rose up strong again and the
boys agreed to try, with the understanding that they would take to
their heels if the snoring stopped. So they went tiptoeing stealthily
down, the one behind the other. When they had got to within five steps
of the snorer, Tom stepped on a stick, and it broke with a sharp snap.
The man moaned, writhed a little, and his face came into the moonlight.
It was Muff Potter. The boys' hearts had stood still, and their hopes
too, when the man moved, but their fears passed away now. They tiptoed
out, through the broken weather-boarding, and stopped at a little
distance to exchange a parting word. That long, lugubrious howl rose on
the night air again! They turned and saw the strange dog standing
within a few feet of where Potter was lying, and FACING Potter, with
his nose pointing heavenward.
"Oh, geeminy, it's HIM!" exclaimed both boys, in a breath.
"Say, Tom--they say a stray dog come howling around Johnny Miller's
house, 'bout midnight, as much as two weeks ago; and a whippoorwill
come in and lit on the banisters and sung, the very same evening; and
there ain't anybody dead there yet."
"Well, I know that. And suppose there ain't. Didn't Gracie Miller fall
in the kitchen fire and burn herself terrible the very next Saturday?"
"Yes, but she ain't DEAD. And what's more, she's getting better, too."
"All right, you wait and see. She's a goner, just as dead sure as Muff
Potter's a goner. That's what the niggers say, and they know all about
these kind of things, Huck."
Then they separated, cogitating. When Tom crept in at his bedroom
window the night was almost spent. He undressed with excessive caution,
and fell asleep congratulating himself that nobody knew of his
escapade. He was not aware that the gently-snoring Sid was awake, and
had been so for an hour.
When Tom awoke, Sid was dressed and gone. There was a late look in the
light, a late sense in the atmosphere. He was startled. Why had he not
been called--persecuted till he was up, as usual? The thought filled
him with bodings. Within five minutes he was dressed and down-stairs,
feeling sore and drowsy. The family were still at table, but they had
finished breakfast. There was no voice of rebuke; but there were
averted eyes; there was a silence and an air of solemnity that struck a
chill to the culprit's heart. He sat down and tried to seem gay, but it
was up-hill work; it roused no smile, no response, and he lapsed into
silence and let his heart sink down to the depths.
After breakfast his aunt took him aside, and Tom almost brightened in
the hope that he was going to be flogged; but it was not so. His aunt
wept over him and asked him how he could go and break her old heart so;
and finally told him to go on, and ruin himself and bring her gray
hairs with sorrow to the grave, for it was no use for her to try any
more. This was worse than a thousand whippings, and Tom's heart was
sorer now than his body. He cried, he pleaded for forgiveness, promised
to reform over and over again, and then received his dismissal, feeling
that he had won but an imperfect forgiveness and established but a
feeble confidence.
He left the presence too miserable to even feel revengeful toward Sid;
and so the latter's prompt retreat through the back gate was
unnecessary. He moped to school gloomy and sad, and took his flogging,
along with Joe Harper, for playing hookey the day before, with the air
of one whose heart was busy with heavier woes and wholly dead to
trifles. Then he betook himself to his seat, rested his elbows on his
desk and his jaws in his hands, and stared at the wall with the stony
stare of suffering that has reached the limit and can no further go.
His elbow was pressing against some hard substance. After a long time
he slowly and sadly changed his position, and took up this object with
a sigh. It was in a paper. He unrolled it. A long, lingering, colossal
sigh followed, and his heart broke. It was his brass andiron knob!
This final feather broke the camel's back.
CHAPTER XI
CLOSE upon the hour of noon the whole village was suddenly electrified
with the ghastly news. No need of the as yet undreamed-of telegraph;
the tale flew from man to man, from group to group, from house to
house, with little less than telegraphic speed. Of course the
schoolmaster gave holiday for that afternoon; the town would have
thought strangely of him if he had not.
A gory knife had been found close to the murdered man, and it had been
recognized by somebody as belonging to Muff Potter--so the story ran.
And it was said that a belated citizen had come upon Potter washing
himself in the "branch" about one or two o'clock in the morning, and
that Potter had at once sneaked off--suspicious circumstances,
especially the washing which was not a habit with Potter. It was also
said that the town had been ransacked for this "murderer" (the public
are not slow in the matter of sifting evidence and arriving at a
verdict), but that he could not be found. Horsemen had departed down
all the roads in every direction, and the Sheriff "was confident" that
he would be captured before night.
All the town was drifting toward the graveyard. Tom's heartbreak
vanished and he joined the procession, not because he would not a
thousand times rather go anywhere else, but because an awful,
unaccountable fascination drew him on. Arrived at the dreadful place,
he wormed his small body through the crowd and saw the dismal
spectacle. It seemed to him an age since he was there before. Somebody
pinched his arm. He turned, and his eyes met Huckleberry's. Then both
looked elsewhere at once, and wondered if anybody had noticed anything
in their mutual glance. But everybody was talking, and intent upon the
grisly spectacle before them.
"Poor fellow!" "Poor young fellow!" "This ought to be a lesson to
grave robbers!" "Muff Potter'll hang for this if they catch him!" This
was the drift of remark; and the minister said, "It was a judgment; His
hand is here."
Now Tom shivered from head to heel; for his eye fell upon the stolid
face of Injun Joe. At this moment the crowd began to sway and struggle,
and voices shouted, "It's him! it's him! he's coming himself!"
"Who? Who?" from twenty voices.
"Muff Potter!"
"Hallo, he's stopped!--Look out, he's turning! Don't let him get away!"
People in the branches of the trees over Tom's head said he wasn't
trying to get away--he only looked doubtful and perplexed.
"Infernal impudence!" said a bystander; "wanted to come and take a
quiet look at his work, I reckon--didn't expect any company."
The crowd fell apart, now, and the Sheriff came through,
ostentatiously leading Potter by the arm. The poor fellow's face was
haggard, and his eyes showed the fear that was upon him. When he stood
before the murdered man, he shook as with a palsy, and he put his face
in his hands and burst into tears.
"I didn't do it, friends," he sobbed; "'pon my word and honor I never
done it."
"Who's accused you?" shouted a voice.
This shot seemed to carry home. Potter lifted his face and looked
around him with a pathetic hopelessness in his eyes. He saw Injun Joe,
and exclaimed:
"Oh, Injun Joe, you promised me you'd never--"
"Is that your knife?" and it was thrust before him by the Sheriff.
Potter would have fallen if they had not caught him and eased him to
the ground. Then he said:
"Something told me 't if I didn't come back and get--" He shuddered;
then waved his nerveless hand with a vanquished gesture and said, "Tell
'em, Joe, tell 'em--it ain't any use any more."
Then Huckleberry and Tom stood dumb and staring, and heard the
stony-hearted liar reel off his serene statement, they expecting every
moment that the clear sky would deliver God's lightnings upon his head,
and wondering to see how long the stroke was delayed. And when he had
finished and still stood alive and whole, their wavering impulse to
break their oath and save the poor betrayed prisoner's life faded and
vanished away, for plainly this miscreant had sold himself to Satan and
it would be fatal to meddle with the property of such a power as that.
"Why didn't you leave? What did you want to come here for?" somebody
said.
"I couldn't help it--I couldn't help it," Potter moaned. "I wanted to
run away, but I couldn't seem to come anywhere but here." And he fell
to sobbing again.
Injun Joe repeated his statement, just as calmly, a few minutes
afterward on the inquest, under oath; and the boys, seeing that the
lightnings were still withheld, were confirmed in their belief that Joe
had sold himself to the devil. He was now become, to them, the most
balefully interesting object they had ever looked upon, and they could
not take their fascinated eyes from his face.
They inwardly resolved to watch him nights, when opportunity should
offer, in the hope of getting a glimpse of his dread master.
Injun Joe helped to raise the body of the murdered man and put it in a
wagon for removal; and it was whispered through the shuddering crowd
that the wound bled a little! The boys thought that this happy
circumstance would turn suspicion in the right direction; but they were
disappointed, for more than one villager remarked:
"It was within three feet of Muff Potter when it done it."
Tom's fearful secret and gnawing conscience disturbed his sleep for as
much as a week after this; and at breakfast one morning Sid said:
"Tom, you pitch around and talk in your sleep so much that you keep me
awake half the time."
Tom blanched and dropped his eyes.
"It's a bad sign," said Aunt Polly, gravely. "What you got on your
mind, Tom?"
"Nothing. Nothing 't I know of." But the boy's hand shook so that he
spilled his coffee.
"And you do talk such stuff," Sid said. "Last night you said, 'It's
blood, it's blood, that's what it is!' You said that over and over. And
you said, 'Don't torment me so--I'll tell!' Tell WHAT? What is it
you'll tell?"
Everything was swimming before Tom. There is no telling what might
have happened, now, but luckily the concern passed out of Aunt Polly's
face and she came to Tom's relief without knowing it. She said:
"Sho! It's that dreadful murder. I dream about it most every night
myself. Sometimes I dream it's me that done it."
Mary said she had been affected much the same way. Sid seemed
satisfied. Tom got out of the presence as quick as he plausibly could,
and after that he complained of toothache for a week, and tied up his
jaws every night. He never knew that Sid lay nightly watching, and
frequently slipped the bandage free and then leaned on his elbow
listening a good while at a time, and afterward slipped the bandage
back to its place again. Tom's distress of mind wore off gradually and
the toothache grew irksome and was discarded. If Sid really managed to
make anything out of Tom's disjointed mutterings, he kept it to himself.
It seemed to Tom that his schoolmates never would get done holding
inquests on dead cats, and thus keeping his trouble present to his
mind. Sid noticed that Tom never was coroner at one of these inquiries,
though it had been his habit to take the lead in all new enterprises;
he noticed, too, that Tom never acted as a witness--and that was
strange; and Sid did not overlook the fact that Tom even showed a
marked aversion to these inquests, and always avoided them when he
could. Sid marvelled, but said nothing. However, even inquests went out
of vogue at last, and ceased to torture Tom's conscience.
Every day or two, during this time of sorrow, Tom watched his
opportunity and went to the little grated jail-window and smuggled such
small comforts through to the "murderer" as he could get hold of. The
jail was a trifling little brick den that stood in a marsh at the edge
of the village, and no guards were afforded for it; indeed, it was
seldom occupied. These offerings greatly helped to ease Tom's
conscience.
The villagers had a strong desire to tar-and-feather Injun Joe and
ride him on a rail, for body-snatching, but so formidable was his
character that nobody could be found who was willing to take the lead
in the matter, so it was dropped. He had been careful to begin both of
his inquest-statements with the fight, without confessing the
grave-robbery that preceded it; therefore it was deemed wisest not
to try the case in the courts at present.
CHAPTER XII
ONE of the reasons why Tom's mind had drifted away from its secret
troubles was, that it had found a new and weighty matter to interest
itself about. Becky Thatcher had stopped coming to school. Tom had
struggled with his pride a few days, and tried to "whistle her down the
wind," but failed. He began to find himself hanging around her father's
house, nights, and feeling very miserable. She was ill. What if she
should die! There was distraction in the thought. He no longer took an
interest in war, nor even in piracy. The charm of life was gone; there
was nothing but dreariness left. He put his hoop away, and his bat;
there was no joy in them any more. His aunt was concerned. She began to
try all manner of remedies on him. She was one of those people who are
infatuated with patent medicines and all new-fangled methods of
producing health or mending it. She was an inveterate experimenter in
these things. When something fresh in this line came out she was in a
fever, right away, to try it; not on herself, for she was never ailing,
but on anybody else that came handy. She was a subscriber for all the
"Health" periodicals and phrenological frauds; and the solemn ignorance
they were inflated with was breath to her nostrils. All the "rot" they
contained about ventilation, and how to go to bed, and how to get up,
and what to eat, and what to drink, and how much exercise to take, and
what frame of mind to keep one's self in, and what sort of clothing to
wear, was all gospel to her, and she never observed that her
health-journals of the current month customarily upset everything they
had recommended the month before. She was as simple-hearted and honest
as the day was long, and so she was an easy victim. She gathered
together her quack periodicals and her quack medicines, and thus armed
with death, went about on her pale horse, metaphorically speaking, with
"hell following after." But she never suspected that she was not an
angel of healing and the balm of Gilead in disguise, to the suffering
neighbors.
The water treatment was new, now, and Tom's low condition was a
windfall to her. She had him out at daylight every morning, stood him
up in the woodshed and drowned him with a deluge of cold water; then
she scrubbed him down with a towel like a file, and so brought him to;
then she rolled him up in a wet sheet and put him away under blankets
till she sweated his soul clean and "the yellow stains of it came
through his pores"--as Tom said.
Yet notwithstanding all this, the boy grew more and more melancholy
and pale and dejected. She added hot baths, sitz baths, shower baths,
and plunges. The boy remained as dismal as a hearse. She began to
assist the water with a slim oatmeal diet and blister-plasters. She
calculated his capacity as she would a jug's, and filled him up every
day with quack cure-alls.
Tom had become indifferent to persecution by this time. This phase
filled the old lady's heart with consternation. This indifference must
be broken up at any cost. Now she heard of Pain-killer for the first
time. She ordered a lot at once. She tasted it and was filled with
gratitude. It was simply fire in a liquid form. She dropped the water
treatment and everything else, and pinned her faith to Pain-killer. She
gave Tom a teaspoonful and watched with the deepest anxiety for the
result. Her troubles were instantly at rest, her soul at peace again;
for the "indifference" was broken up. The boy could not have shown a
wilder, heartier interest, if she had built a fire under him.
Tom felt that it was time to wake up; this sort of life might be
romantic enough, in his blighted condition, but it was getting to have
too little sentiment and too much distracting variety about it. So he
thought over various plans for relief, and finally hit pon that of
professing to be fond of Pain-killer. He asked for it so often that he
became a nuisance, and his aunt ended by telling him to help himself
and quit bothering her. If it had been Sid, she would have had no
misgivings to alloy her delight; but since it was Tom, she watched the
bottle clandestinely. She found that the medicine did really diminish,
but it did not occur to her that the boy was mending the health of a
crack in the sitting-room floor with it.
One day Tom was in the act of dosing the crack when his aunt's yellow
cat came along, purring, eying the teaspoon avariciously, and begging
for a taste. Tom said:
"Don't ask for it unless you want it, Peter."
But Peter signified that he did want it.
"You better make sure."
Peter was sure.
"Now you've asked for it, and I'll give it to you, because there ain't
anything mean about me; but if you find you don't like it, you mustn't
blame anybody but your own self."
Peter was agreeable. So Tom pried his mouth open and poured down the
Pain-killer. Peter sprang a couple of yards in the air, and then
delivered a war-whoop and set off round and round the room, banging
against furniture, upsetting flower-pots, and making general havoc.
Next he rose on his hind feet and pranced around, in a frenzy of
enjoyment, with his head over his shoulder and his voice proclaiming
his unappeasable happiness. Then he went tearing around the house again
spreading chaos and destruction in his path. Aunt Polly entered in time
to see him throw a few double summersets, deliver a final mighty
hurrah, and sail through the open window, carrying the rest of the
flower-pots with him. The old lady stood petrified with astonishment,
peering over her glasses; Tom lay on the floor expiring with laughter.
"Tom, what on earth ails that cat?"
"I don't know, aunt," gasped the boy.
"Why, I never see anything like it. What did make him act so?"
"Deed I don't know, Aunt Polly; cats always act so when they're having
a good time."
"They do, do they?" There was something in the tone that made Tom
apprehensive.
"Yes'm. That is, I believe they do."
"You DO?"
"Yes'm."
The old lady was bending down, Tom watching, with interest emphasized
by anxiety. Too late he divined her "drift." The handle of the telltale
teaspoon was visible under the bed-valance. Aunt Polly took it, held it
up. Tom winced, and dropped his eyes. Aunt Polly raised him by the
usual handle--his ear--and cracked his head soundly with her thimble.
"Now, sir, what did you want to treat that poor dumb beast so, for?"
"I done it out of pity for him--because he hadn't any aunt."
"Hadn't any aunt!--you numskull. What has that got to do with it?"
"Heaps. Because if he'd had one she'd a burnt him out herself! She'd a
roasted his bowels out of him 'thout any more feeling than if he was a
human!"
Aunt Polly felt a sudden pang of remorse. This was putting the thing
in a new light; what was cruelty to a cat MIGHT be cruelty to a boy,
too. She began to soften; she felt sorry. Her eyes watered a little,
and she put her hand on Tom's head and said gently:
"I was meaning for the best, Tom. And, Tom, it DID do you good."
Tom looked up in her face with just a perceptible twinkle peeping
through his gravity.
"I know you was meaning for the best, aunty, and so was I with Peter.
It done HIM good, too. I never see him get around so since--"
"Oh, go 'long with you, Tom, before you aggravate me again. And you
try and see if you can't be a good boy, for once, and you needn't take
any more medicine."
Tom reached school ahead of time. It was noticed that this strange
thing had been occurring every day latterly. And now, as usual of late,
he hung about the gate of the schoolyard instead of playing with his
comrades. He was sick, he said, and he looked it. He tried to seem to
be looking everywhere but whither he really was looking--down the road.
Presently Jeff Thatcher hove in sight, and Tom's face lighted; he gazed
a moment, and then turned sorrowfully away. When Jeff arrived, Tom
accosted him; and "led up" warily to opportunities for remark about
Becky, but the giddy lad never could see the bait. Tom watched and
watched, hoping whenever a frisking frock came in sight, and hating the
owner of it as soon as he saw she was not the right one. At last frocks
ceased to appear, and he dropped hopelessly into the dumps; he entered
the empty schoolhouse and sat down to suffer. Then one more frock
passed in at the gate, and Tom's heart gave a great bound. The next
instant he was out, and "going on" like an Indian; yelling, laughing,
chasing boys, jumping over the fence at risk of life and limb, throwing
handsprings, standing on his head--doing all the heroic things he could
conceive of, and keeping a furtive eye out, all the while, to see if
Becky Thatcher was noticing. But she seemed to be unconscious of it
all; she never looked. Could it be possible that she was not aware that
he was there? He carried his exploits to her immediate vicinity; came
war-whooping around, snatched a boy's cap, hurled it to the roof of the
schoolhouse, broke through a group of boys, tumbling them in every
direction, and fell sprawling, himself, under Becky's nose, almost
upsetting her--and she turned, with her nose in the air, and he heard
her say: "Mf! some people think they're mighty smart--always showing
off!"
Tom's cheeks burned. He gathered himself up and sneaked off, crushed
and crestfallen.
CHAPTER XIII
TOM'S mind was made up now. He was gloomy and desperate. He was a
forsaken, friendless boy, he said; nobody loved him; when they found
out what they had driven him to, perhaps they would be sorry; he had
tried to do right and get along, but they would not let him; since
nothing would do them but to be rid of him, let it be so; and let them
blame HIM for the consequences--why shouldn't they? What right had the
friendless to complain? Yes, they had forced him to it at last: he
would lead a life of crime. There was no choice.
By this time he was far down Meadow Lane, and the bell for school to
"take up" tinkled faintly upon his ear. He sobbed, now, to think he
should never, never hear that old familiar sound any more--it was very
hard, but it was forced on him; since he was driven out into the cold
world, he must submit--but he forgave them. Then the sobs came thick
and fast.
Just at this point he met his soul's sworn comrade, Joe Harper
--hard-eyed, and with evidently a great and dismal purpose in his heart.
Plainly here were "two souls with but a single thought." Tom, wiping
his eyes with his sleeve, began to blubber out something about a
resolution to escape from hard usage and lack of sympathy at home by
roaming abroad into the great world never to return; and ended by
hoping that Joe would not forget him.
But it transpired that this was a request which Joe had just been
going to make of Tom, and had come to hunt him up for that purpose. His
mother had whipped him for drinking some cream which he had never
tasted and knew nothing about; it was plain that she was tired of him
and wished him to go; if she felt that way, there was nothing for him
to do but succumb; he hoped she would be happy, and never regret having
driven her poor boy out into the unfeeling world to suffer and die.
As the two boys walked sorrowing along, they made a new compact to
stand by each other and be brothers and never separate till death
relieved them of their troubles. Then they began to lay their plans.
Joe was for being a hermit, and living on crusts in a remote cave, and
dying, some time, of cold and want and grief; but after listening to
Tom, he conceded that there were some conspicuous advantages about a
life of crime, and so he consented to be a pirate.
Three miles below St. Petersburg, at a point where the Mississippi
River was a trifle over a mile wide, there was a long, narrow, wooded
island, with a shallow bar at the head of it, and this offered well as
a rendezvous. It was not inhabited; it lay far over toward the further
shore, abreast a dense and almost wholly unpeopled forest. So Jackson's
Island was chosen. Who were to be the subjects of their piracies was a
matter that did not occur to them. Then they hunted up Huckleberry
Finn, and he joined them promptly, for all careers were one to him; he
was indifferent. They presently separated to meet at a lonely spot on
the river-bank two miles above the village at the favorite hour--which
was midnight. There was a small log raft there which they meant to
capture. Each would bring hooks and lines, and such provision as he
could steal in the most dark and mysterious way--as became outlaws. And
before the afternoon was done, they had all managed to enjoy the sweet
glory of spreading the fact that pretty soon the town would "hear
something." All who got this vague hint were cautioned to "be mum and
wait."
About midnight Tom arrived with a boiled ham and a few trifles,
and stopped in a dense undergrowth on a small bluff overlooking the
meeting-place. It was starlight, and very still. The mighty river lay
like an ocean at rest. Tom listened a moment, but no sound disturbed the
quiet. Then he gave a low, distinct whistle. It was answered from under
the bluff. Tom whistled twice more; these signals were answered in the
same way. Then a guarded voice said:
"Who goes there?"
"Tom Sawyer, the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main. Name your names."
"Huck Finn the Red-Handed, and Joe Harper the Terror of the Seas." Tom
had furnished these titles, from his favorite literature.
"'Tis well. Give the countersign."
Two hoarse whispers delivered the same awful word simultaneously to
the brooding night:
"BLOOD!"
Then Tom tumbled his ham over the bluff and let himself down after it,
tearing both skin and clothes to some extent in the effort. There was
an easy, comfortable path along the shore under the bluff, but it
lacked the advantages of difficulty and danger so valued by a pirate.
The Terror of the Seas had brought a side of bacon, and had about worn
himself out with getting it there. Finn the Red-Handed had stolen a
skillet and a quantity of half-cured leaf tobacco, and had also brought
a few corn-cobs to make pipes with. But none of the pirates smoked or
"chewed" but himself. The Black Avenger of the Spanish Main said it
would never do to start without some fire. That was a wise thought;
matches were hardly known there in that day. They saw a fire
smouldering upon a great raft a hundred yards above, and they went
stealthily thither and helped themselves to a chunk. They made an
imposing adventure of it, saying, "Hist!" every now and then, and
suddenly halting with finger on lip; moving with hands on imaginary
dagger-hilts; and giving orders in dismal whispers that if "the foe"
stirred, to "let him have it to the hilt," because "dead men tell no
tales." They knew well enough that the raftsmen were all down at the
village laying in stores or having a spree, but still that was no
excuse for their conducting this thing in an unpiratical way.
They shoved off, presently, Tom in command, Huck at the after oar and
Joe at the forward. Tom stood amidships, gloomy-browed, and with folded
arms, and gave his orders in a low, stern whisper:
"Luff, and bring her to the wind!"
"Aye-aye, sir!"
"Steady, steady-y-y-y!"
"Steady it is, sir!"
"Let her go off a point!"
"Point it is, sir!"
As the boys steadily and monotonously drove the raft toward mid-stream
it was no doubt understood that these orders were given only for
"style," and were not intended to mean anything in particular.
"What sail's she carrying?"
"Courses, tops'ls, and flying-jib, sir."
"Send the r'yals up! Lay out aloft, there, half a dozen of ye
--foretopmaststuns'l! Lively, now!"
"Aye-aye, sir!"
"Shake out that maintogalans'l! Sheets and braces! NOW my hearties!"
"Aye-aye, sir!"
"Hellum-a-lee--hard a port! Stand by to meet her when she comes! Port,
port! NOW, men! With a will! Stead-y-y-y!"
"Steady it is, sir!"
The raft drew beyond the middle of the river; the boys pointed her
head right, and then lay on their oars. The river was not high, so
there was not more than a two or three mile current. Hardly a word was
said during the next three-quarters of an hour. Now the raft was
passing before the distant town. Two or three glimmering lights showed
where it lay, peacefully sleeping, beyond the vague vast sweep of
star-gemmed water, unconscious of the tremendous event that was happening.
The Black Avenger stood still with folded arms, "looking his last" upon
the scene of his former joys and his later sufferings, and wishing
"she" could see him now, abroad on the wild sea, facing peril and death
with dauntless heart, going to his doom with a grim smile on his lips.
It was but a small strain on his imagination to remove Jackson's Island
beyond eyeshot of the village, and so he "looked his last" with a
broken and satisfied heart. The other pirates were looking their last,
too; and they all looked so long that they came near letting the
current drift them out of the range of the island. But they discovered
the danger in time, and made shift to avert it. About two o'clock in
the morning the raft grounded on the bar two hundred yards above the
head of the island, and they waded back and forth until they had landed
their freight. Part of the little raft's belongings consisted of an old
sail, and this they spread over a nook in the bushes for a tent to
shelter their provisions; but they themselves would sleep in the open
air in good weather, as became outlaws.
They built a fire against the side of a great log twenty or thirty
steps within the sombre depths of the forest, and then cooked some
bacon in the frying-pan for supper, and used up half of the corn "pone"
stock they had brought. It seemed glorious sport to be feasting in that
wild, free way in the virgin forest of an unexplored and uninhabited
island, far from the haunts of men, and they said they never would
return to civilization. The climbing fire lit up their faces and threw
its ruddy glare upon the pillared tree-trunks of their forest temple,
and upon the varnished foliage and festooning vines.
When the last crisp slice of bacon was gone, and the last allowance of
corn pone devoured, the boys stretched themselves out on the grass,
filled with contentment. They could have found a cooler place, but they
would not deny themselves such a romantic feature as the roasting
camp-fire.
"AIN'T it gay?" said Joe.
"It's NUTS!" said Tom. "What would the boys say if they could see us?"
"Say? Well, they'd just die to be here--hey, Hucky!"
"I reckon so," said Huckleberry; "anyways, I'm suited. I don't want
nothing better'n this. I don't ever get enough to eat, gen'ally--and
here they can't come and pick at a feller and bullyrag him so."
"It's just the life for me," said Tom. "You don't have to get up,
mornings, and you don't have to go to school, and wash, and all that
blame foolishness. You see a pirate don't have to do ANYTHING, Joe,
when he's ashore, but a hermit HE has to be praying considerable, and
then he don't have any fun, anyway, all by himself that way."
"Oh yes, that's so," said Joe, "but I hadn't thought much about it,
you know. I'd a good deal rather be a pirate, now that I've tried it."
"You see," said Tom, "people don't go much on hermits, nowadays, like
they used to in old times, but a pirate's always respected. And a
hermit's got to sleep on the hardest place he can find, and put
sackcloth and ashes on his head, and stand out in the rain, and--"
"What does he put sackcloth and ashes on his head for?" inquired Huck.
"I dono. But they've GOT to do it. Hermits always do. You'd have to do
that if you was a hermit."
"Dern'd if I would," said Huck.
"Well, what would you do?"
"I dono. But I wouldn't do that."
"Why, Huck, you'd HAVE to. How'd you get around it?"
"Why, I just wouldn't stand it. I'd run away."
"Run away! Well, you WOULD be a nice old slouch of a hermit. You'd be
a disgrace."
The Red-Handed made no response, being better employed. He had
finished gouging out a cob, and now he fitted a weed stem to it, loaded
it with tobacco, and was pressing a coal to the charge and blowing a
cloud of fragrant smoke--he was in the full bloom of luxurious
contentment. The other pirates envied him this majestic vice, and
secretly resolved to acquire it shortly. Presently Huck said:
"What does pirates have to do?"
Tom said:
"Oh, they have just a bully time--take ships and burn them, and get
the money and bury it in awful places in their island where there's
ghosts and things to watch it, and kill everybody in the ships--make
'em walk a plank."
"And they carry the women to the island," said Joe; "they don't kill
the women."
"No," assented Tom, "they don't kill the women--they're too noble. And
the women's always beautiful, too.
"And don't they wear the bulliest clothes! Oh no! All gold and silver
and di'monds," said Joe, with enthusiasm.
"Who?" said Huck.
"Why, the pirates."
Huck scanned his own clothing forlornly.
"I reckon I ain't dressed fitten for a pirate," said he, with a
regretful pathos in his voice; "but I ain't got none but these."
But the other boys told him the fine clothes would come fast enough,
after they should have begun their adventures. They made him understand
that his poor rags would do to begin with, though it was customary for
wealthy pirates to start with a proper wardrobe.
Gradually their talk died out and drowsiness began to steal upon the
eyelids of the little waifs. The pipe dropped from the fingers of the
Red-Handed, and he slept the sleep of the conscience-free and the
weary. The Terror of the Seas and the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main
had more difficulty in getting to sleep. They said their prayers
inwardly, and lying down, since there was nobody there with authority
to make them kneel and recite aloud; in truth, they had a mind not to
say them at all, but they were afraid to proceed to such lengths as
that, lest they might call down a sudden and special thunderbolt from
heaven. Then at once they reached and hovered upon the imminent verge
of sleep--but an intruder came, now, that would not "down." It was
conscience. They began to feel a vague fear that they had been doing
wrong to run away; and next they thought of the stolen meat, and then
the real torture came. They tried to argue it away by reminding
conscience that they had purloined sweetmeats and apples scores of
times; but conscience was not to be appeased by such thin
plausibilities; it seemed to them, in the end, that there was no
getting around the stubborn fact that taking sweetmeats was only
"hooking," while taking bacon and hams and such valuables was plain
simple stealing--and there was a command against that in the Bible. So
they inwardly resolved that so long as they remained in the business,
their piracies should not again be sullied with the crime of stealing.
Then conscience granted a truce, and these curiously inconsistent
pirates fell peacefully to sleep.
CHAPTER XIV
WHEN Tom awoke in the morning, he wondered where he was. He sat up and
rubbed his eyes and looked around. Then he comprehended. It was the
cool gray dawn, and there was a delicious sense of repose and peace in
the deep pervading calm and silence of the woods. Not a leaf stirred;
not a sound obtruded upon great Nature's meditation. Beaded dewdrops
stood upon the leaves and grasses. A white layer of ashes covered the
fire, and a thin blue breath of smoke rose straight into the air. Joe
and Huck still slept.
Now, far away in the woods a bird called; another answered; presently
the hammering of a woodpecker was heard. Gradually the cool dim gray of
the morning whitened, and as gradually sounds multiplied and life
manifested itself. The marvel of Nature shaking off sleep and going to
work unfolded itself to the musing boy. A little green worm came
crawling over a dewy leaf, lifting two-thirds of his body into the air
from time to time and "sniffing around," then proceeding again--for he
was measuring, Tom said; and when the worm approached him, of its own
accord, he sat as still as a stone, with his hopes rising and falling,
by turns, as the creature still came toward him or seemed inclined to
go elsewhere; and when at last it considered a painful moment with its
curved body in the air and then came decisively down upon Tom's leg and
began a journey over him, his whole heart was glad--for that meant that
he was going to have a new suit of clothes--without the shadow of a
doubt a gaudy piratical uniform. Now a procession of ants appeared,
from nowhere in particular, and went about their labors; one struggled
manfully by with a dead spider five times as big as itself in its arms,
and lugged it straight up a tree-trunk. A brown spotted lady-bug
climbed the dizzy height of a grass blade, and Tom bent down close to
it and said, "Lady-bug, lady-bug, fly away home, your house is on fire,
your children's alone," and she took wing and went off to see about it
--which did not surprise the boy, for he knew of old that this insect was
credulous about conflagrations, and he had practised upon its
simplicity more than once. A tumblebug came next, heaving sturdily at
its ball, and Tom touched the creature, to see it shut its legs against
its body and pretend to be dead. The birds were fairly rioting by this
time. A catbird, the Northern mocker, lit in a tree over Tom's head,
and trilled out her imitations of her neighbors in a rapture of
enjoyment; then a shrill jay swept down, a flash of blue flame, and
stopped on a twig almost within the boy's reach, cocked his head to one
side and eyed the strangers with a consuming curiosity; a gray squirrel
and a big fellow of the "fox" kind came skurrying along, sitting up at
intervals to inspect and chatter at the boys, for the wild things had
probably never seen a human being before and scarcely knew whether to
be afraid or not. All Nature was wide awake and stirring, now; long
lances of sunlight pierced down through the dense foliage far and near,
and a few butterflies came fluttering upon the scene.
Tom stirred up the other pirates and they all clattered away with a
shout, and in a minute or two were stripped and chasing after and
tumbling over each other in the shallow limpid water of the white
sandbar. They felt no longing for the little village sleeping in the
distance beyond the majestic waste of water. A vagrant current or a
slight rise in the river had carried off their raft, but this only
gratified them, since its going was something like burning the bridge
between them and civilization.
They came back to camp wonderfully refreshed, glad-hearted, and
ravenous; and they soon had the camp-fire blazing up again. Huck found
a spring of clear cold water close by, and the boys made cups of broad
oak or hickory leaves, and felt that water, sweetened with such a
wildwood charm as that, would be a good enough substitute for coffee.
While Joe was slicing bacon for breakfast, Tom and Huck asked him to
hold on a minute; they stepped to a promising nook in the river-bank
and threw in their lines; almost immediately they had reward. Joe had
not had time to get impatient before they were back again with some
handsome bass, a couple of sun-perch and a small catfish--provisions
enough for quite a family. They fried the fish with the bacon, and were
astonished; for no fish had ever seemed so delicious before. They did
not know that the quicker a fresh-water fish is on the fire after he is
caught the better he is; and they reflected little upon what a sauce
open-air sleeping, open-air exercise, bathing, and a large ingredient
of hunger make, too.
They lay around in the shade, after breakfast, while Huck had a smoke,
and then went off through the woods on an exploring expedition. They
tramped gayly along, over decaying logs, through tangled underbrush,
among solemn monarchs of the forest, hung from their crowns to the
ground with a drooping regalia of grape-vines. Now and then they came
upon snug nooks carpeted with grass and jeweled with flowers.
They found plenty of things to be delighted with, but nothing to be
astonished at. They discovered that the island was about three miles
long and a quarter of a mile wide, and that the shore it lay closest to
was only separated from it by a narrow channel hardly two hundred yards
wide. They took a swim about every hour, so it was close upon the
middle of the afternoon when they got back to camp. They were too
hungry to stop to fish, but they fared sumptuously upon cold ham, and
then threw themselves down in the shade to talk. But the talk soon
began to drag, and then died. The stillness, the solemnity that brooded
in the woods, and the sense of loneliness, began to tell upon the
spirits of the boys. They fell to thinking. A sort of undefined longing
crept upon them. This took dim shape, presently--it was budding
homesickness. Even Finn the Red-Handed was dreaming of his doorsteps
and empty hogsheads. But they were all ashamed of their weakness, and
none was brave enough to speak his thought.
For some time, now, the boys had been dully conscious of a peculiar
sound in the distance, just as one sometimes is of the ticking of a
clock which he takes no distinct note of. But now this mysterious sound
became more pronounced, and forced a recognition. The boys started,
glanced at each other, and then each assumed a listening attitude.
There was a long silence, profound and unbroken; then a deep, sullen
boom came floating down out of the distance.
"What is it!" exclaimed Joe, under his breath.
"I wonder," said Tom in a whisper.
"'Tain't thunder," said Huckleberry, in an awed tone, "becuz thunder--"
"Hark!" said Tom. "Listen--don't talk."
They waited a time that seemed an age, and then the same muffled boom
troubled the solemn hush.
"Let's go and see."
They sprang to their feet and hurried to the shore toward the town.
They parted the bushes on the bank and peered out over the water. The
little steam ferryboat was about a mile below the village, drifting
with the current. Her broad deck seemed crowded with people. There were
a great many skiffs rowing about or floating with the stream in the
neighborhood of the ferryboat, but the boys could not determine what
the men in them were doing. Presently a great jet of white smoke burst
from the ferryboat's side, and as it expanded and rose in a lazy cloud,
that same dull throb of sound was borne to the listeners again.
"I know now!" exclaimed Tom; "somebody's drownded!"
"That's it!" said Huck; "they done that last summer, when Bill Turner
got drownded; they shoot a cannon over the water, and that makes him
come up to the top. Yes, and they take loaves of bread and put
quicksilver in 'em and set 'em afloat, and wherever there's anybody
that's drownded, they'll float right there and stop."
"Yes, I've heard about that," said Joe. "I wonder what makes the bread
do that."
"Oh, it ain't the bread, so much," said Tom; "I reckon it's mostly
what they SAY over it before they start it out."
"But they don't say anything over it," said Huck. "I've seen 'em and
they don't."
"Well, that's funny," said Tom. "But maybe they say it to themselves.
Of COURSE they do. Anybody might know that."
The other boys agreed that there was reason in what Tom said, because
an ignorant lump of bread, uninstructed by an incantation, could not be
expected to act very intelligently when set upon an errand of such
gravity.
"By jings, I wish I was over there, now," said Joe.
"I do too" said Huck "I'd give heaps to know who it is."
The boys still listened and watched. Presently a revealing thought
flashed through Tom's mind, and he exclaimed:
"Boys, I know who's drownded--it's us!"
They felt like heroes in an instant. Here was a gorgeous triumph; they
were missed; they were mourned; hearts were breaking on their account;
tears were being shed; accusing memories of unkindness to these poor
lost lads were rising up, and unavailing regrets and remorse were being
indulged; and best of all, the departed were the talk of the whole
town, and the envy of all the boys, as far as this dazzling notoriety
was concerned. This was fine. It was worth while to be a pirate, after
all.
As twilight drew on, the ferryboat went back to her accustomed
business and the skiffs disappeared. The pirates returned to camp. They
were jubilant with vanity over their new grandeur and the illustrious
trouble they were making. They caught fish, cooked supper and ate it,
and then fell to guessing at what the village was thinking and saying
about them; and the pictures they drew of the public distress on their
account were gratifying to look upon--from their point of view. But
when the shadows of night closed them in, they gradually ceased to
talk, and sat gazing into the fire, with their minds evidently
wandering elsewhere. The excitement was gone, now, and Tom and Joe
could not keep back thoughts of certain persons at home who were not
enjoying this fine frolic as much as they were. Misgivings came; they
grew troubled and unhappy; a sigh or two escaped, unawares. By and by
Joe timidly ventured upon a roundabout "feeler" as to how the others
might look upon a return to civilization--not right now, but--
Tom withered him with derision! Huck, being uncommitted as yet, joined
in with Tom, and the waverer quickly "explained," and was glad to get
out of the scrape with as little taint of chicken-hearted homesickness
clinging to his garments as he could. Mutiny was effectually laid to
rest for the moment.
As the night deepened, Huck began to nod, and presently to snore. Joe
followed next. Tom lay upon his elbow motionless, for some time,
watching the two intently. At last he got up cautiously, on his knees,
and went searching among the grass and the flickering reflections flung
by the camp-fire. He picked up and inspected several large
semi-cylinders of the thin white bark of a sycamore, and finally chose
two which seemed to suit him. Then he knelt by the fire and painfully
wrote something upon each of these with his "red keel"; one he rolled up
and put in his jacket pocket, and the other he put in Joe's hat and
removed it to a little distance from the owner. And he also put into the
hat certain schoolboy treasures of almost inestimable value--among them
a lump of chalk, an India-rubber ball, three fishhooks, and one of that
kind of marbles known as a "sure 'nough crystal." Then he tiptoed his
way cautiously among the trees till he felt that he was out of hearing,
and straightway broke into a keen run in the direction of the sandbar.
CHAPTER XV
A FEW minutes later Tom was in the shoal water of the bar, wading
toward the Illinois shore. Before the depth reached his middle he was
half-way over; the current would permit no more wading, now, so he
struck out confidently to swim the remaining hundred yards. He swam
quartering upstream, but still was swept downward rather faster than he
had expected. However, he reached the shore finally, and drifted along
till he found a low place and drew himself out. He put his hand on his
jacket pocket, found his piece of bark safe, and then struck through
the woods, following the shore, with streaming garments. Shortly before
ten o'clock he came out into an open place opposite the village, and
saw the ferryboat lying in the shadow of the trees and the high bank.
Everything was quiet under the blinking stars. He crept down the bank,
watching with all his eyes, slipped into the water, swam three or four
strokes and climbed into the skiff that did "yawl" duty at the boat's
stern. He laid himself down under the thwarts and waited, panting.
Presently the cracked bell tapped and a voice gave the order to "cast
off." A minute or two later the skiff's head was standing high up,
against the boat's swell, and the voyage was begun. Tom felt happy in
his success, for he knew it was the boat's last trip for the night. At
the end of a long twelve or fifteen minutes the wheels stopped, and Tom
slipped overboard and swam ashore in the dusk, landing fifty yards
downstream, out of danger of possible stragglers.
He flew along unfrequented alleys, and shortly found himself at his
aunt's back fence. He climbed over, approached the "ell," and looked in
at the sitting-room window, for a light was burning there. There sat
Aunt Polly, Sid, Mary, and Joe Harper's mother, grouped together,
talking. They were by the bed, and the bed was between them and the
door. Tom went to the door and began to softly lift the latch; then he
pressed gently and the door yielded a crack; he continued pushing
cautiously, and quaking every time it creaked, till he judged he might
squeeze through on his knees; so he put his head through and began,
warily.
"What makes the candle blow so?" said Aunt Polly. Tom hurried up.
"Why, that door's open, I believe. Why, of course it is. No end of
strange things now. Go 'long and shut it, Sid."
Tom disappeared under the bed just in time. He lay and "breathed"
himself for a time, and then crept to where he could almost touch his
aunt's foot.
"But as I was saying," said Aunt Polly, "he warn't BAD, so to say
--only mischEEvous. Only just giddy, and harum-scarum, you know. He
warn't any more responsible than a colt. HE never meant any harm, and
he was the best-hearted boy that ever was"--and she began to cry.
"It was just so with my Joe--always full of his devilment, and up to
every kind of mischief, but he was just as unselfish and kind as he
could be--and laws bless me, to think I went and whipped him for taking
that cream, never once recollecting that I throwed it out myself
because it was sour, and I never to see him again in this world, never,
never, never, poor abused boy!" And Mrs. Harper sobbed as if her heart
would break.
"I hope Tom's better off where he is," said Sid, "but if he'd been
better in some ways--"
"SID!" Tom felt the glare of the old lady's eye, though he could not
see it. "Not a word against my Tom, now that he's gone! God'll take
care of HIM--never you trouble YOURself, sir! Oh, Mrs. Harper, I don't
know how to give him up! I don't know how to give him up! He was such a
comfort to me, although he tormented my old heart out of me, 'most."
"The Lord giveth and the Lord hath taken away--Blessed be the name of
the Lord! But it's so hard--Oh, it's so hard! Only last Saturday my
Joe busted a firecracker right under my nose and I knocked him
sprawling. Little did I know then, how soon--Oh, if it was to do over
again I'd hug him and bless him for it."
"Yes, yes, yes, I know just how you feel, Mrs. Harper, I know just
exactly how you feel. No longer ago than yesterday noon, my Tom took
and filled the cat full of Pain-killer, and I did think the cretur
would tear the house down. And God forgive me, I cracked Tom's head
with my thimble, poor boy, poor dead boy. But he's out of all his
troubles now. And the last words I ever heard him say was to reproach--"
But this memory was too much for the old lady, and she broke entirely
down. Tom was snuffling, now, himself--and more in pity of himself than
anybody else. He could hear Mary crying, and putting in a kindly word
for him from time to time. He began to have a nobler opinion of himself
than ever before. Still, he was sufficiently touched by his aunt's
grief to long to rush out from under the bed and overwhelm her with
joy--and the theatrical gorgeousness of the thing appealed strongly to
his nature, too, but he resisted and lay still.
He went on listening, and gathered by odds and ends that it was
conjectured at first that the boys had got drowned while taking a swim;
then the small raft had been missed; next, certain boys said the
missing lads had promised that the village should "hear something"
soon; the wise-heads had "put this and that together" and decided that
the lads had gone off on that raft and would turn up at the next town
below, presently; but toward noon the raft had been found, lodged
against the Missouri shore some five or six miles below the village
--and then hope perished; they must be drowned, else hunger would have
driven them home by nightfall if not sooner. It was believed that the
search for the bodies had been a fruitless effort merely because the
drowning must have occurred in mid-channel, since the boys, being good
swimmers, would otherwise have escaped to shore. This was Wednesday
night. If the bodies continued missing until Sunday, all hope would be
given over, and the funerals would be preached on that morning. Tom
shuddered.
Mrs. Harper gave a sobbing good-night and turned to go. Then with a
mutual impulse the two bereaved women flung themselves into each
other's arms and had a good, consoling cry, and then parted. Aunt Polly
was tender far beyond her wont, in her good-night to Sid and Mary. Sid
snuffled a bit and Mary went off crying with all her heart.
Aunt Polly knelt down and prayed for Tom so touchingly, so
appealingly, and with such measureless love in her words and her old
trembling voice, that he was weltering in tears again, long before she
was through.
He had to keep still long after she went to bed, for she kept making
broken-hearted ejaculations from time to time, tossing unrestfully, and
turning over. But at last she was still, only moaning a little in her
sleep. Now the boy stole out, rose gradually by the bedside, shaded the
candle-light with his hand, and stood regarding her. His heart was full
of pity for her. He took out his sycamore scroll and placed it by the
candle. But something occurred to him, and he lingered considering. His
face lighted with a happy solution of his thought; he put the bark
hastily in his pocket. Then he bent over and kissed the faded lips, and
straightway made his stealthy exit, latching the door behind him.
He threaded his way back to the ferry landing, found nobody at large
there, and walked boldly on board the boat, for he knew she was
tenantless except that there was a watchman, who always turned in and
slept like a graven image. He untied the skiff at the stern, slipped
into it, and was soon rowing cautiously upstream. When he had pulled a
mile above the village, he started quartering across and bent himself
stoutly to his work. He hit the landing on the other side neatly, for
this was a familiar bit of work to him. He was moved to capture the
skiff, arguing that it might be considered a ship and therefore
legitimate prey for a pirate, but he knew a thorough search would be
made for it and that might end in revelations. So he stepped ashore and
entered the woods.
He sat down and took a long rest, torturing himself meanwhile to keep
awake, and then started warily down the home-stretch. The night was far
spent. It was broad daylight before he found himself fairly abreast the
island bar. He rested again until the sun was well up and gilding the
great river with its splendor, and then he plunged into the stream. A
little later he paused, dripping, upon the threshold of the camp, and
heard Joe say:
"No, Tom's true-blue, Huck, and he'll come back. He won't desert. He
knows that would be a disgrace to a pirate, and Tom's too proud for
that sort of thing. He's up to something or other. Now I wonder what?"
"Well, the things is ours, anyway, ain't they?"
"Pretty near, but not yet, Huck. The writing says they are if he ain't
back here to breakfast."
"Which he is!" exclaimed Tom, with fine dramatic effect, stepping
grandly into camp.
A sumptuous breakfast of bacon and fish was shortly provided, and as
the boys set to work upon it, Tom recounted (and adorned) his
adventures. They were a vain and boastful company of heroes when the
tale was done. Then Tom hid himself away in a shady nook to sleep till
noon, and the other pirates got ready to fish and explore.
CHAPTER XVI
AFTER dinner all the gang turned out to hunt for turtle eggs on the
bar. They went about poking sticks into the sand, and when they found a
soft place they went down on their knees and dug with their hands.
Sometimes they would take fifty or sixty eggs out of one hole. They
were perfectly round white things a trifle smaller than an English
walnut. They had a famous fried-egg feast that night, and another on
Friday morning.
After breakfast they went whooping and prancing out on the bar, and
chased each other round and round, shedding clothes as they went, until
they were naked, and then continued the frolic far away up the shoal
water of the bar, against the stiff current, which latter tripped their
legs from under them from time to time and greatly increased the fun.
And now and then they stooped in a group and splashed water in each
other's faces with their palms, gradually approaching each other, with
averted faces to avoid the strangling sprays, and finally gripping and
struggling till the best man ducked his neighbor, and then they all
went under in a tangle of white legs and arms and came up blowing,
sputtering, laughing, and gasping for breath at one and the same time.
When they were well exhausted, they would run out and sprawl on the
dry, hot sand, and lie there and cover themselves up with it, and by
and by break for the water again and go through the original
performance once more. Finally it occurred to them that their naked
skin represented flesh-colored "tights" very fairly; so they drew a
ring in the sand and had a circus--with three clowns in it, for none
would yield this proudest post to his neighbor.
Next they got their marbles and played "knucks" and "ring-taw" and
"keeps" till that amusement grew stale. Then Joe and Huck had another
swim, but Tom would not venture, because he found that in kicking off
his trousers he had kicked his string of rattlesnake rattles off his
ankle, and he wondered how he had escaped cramp so long without the
protection of this mysterious charm. He did not venture again until he
had found it, and by that time the other boys were tired and ready to
rest. They gradually wandered apart, dropped into the "dumps," and fell
to gazing longingly across the wide river to where the village lay
drowsing in the sun. Tom found himself writing "BECKY" in the sand with
his big toe; he scratched it out, and was angry with himself for his
weakness. But he wrote it again, nevertheless; he could not help it. He
erased it once more and then took himself out of temptation by driving
the other boys together and joining them.
But Joe's spirits had gone down almost beyond resurrection. He was so
homesick that he could hardly endure the misery of it. The tears lay
very near the surface. Huck was melancholy, too. Tom was downhearted,
but tried hard not to show it. He had a secret which he was not ready
to tell, yet, but if this mutinous depression was not broken up soon,
he would have to bring it out. He said, with a great show of
cheerfulness:
"I bet there's been pirates on this island before, boys. We'll explore
it again. They've hid treasures here somewhere. How'd you feel to light
on a rotten chest full of gold and silver--hey?"
But it roused only faint enthusiasm, which faded out, with no reply.
Tom tried one or two other seductions; but they failed, too. It was
discouraging work. Joe sat poking up the sand with a stick and looking
very gloomy. Finally he said:
"Oh, boys, let's give it up. I want to go home. It's so lonesome."
"Oh no, Joe, you'll feel better by and by," said Tom. "Just think of
the fishing that's here."
"I don't care for fishing. I want to go home."
"But, Joe, there ain't such another swimming-place anywhere."
"Swimming's no good. I don't seem to care for it, somehow, when there
ain't anybody to say I sha'n't go in. I mean to go home."
"Oh, shucks! Baby! You want to see your mother, I reckon."
"Yes, I DO want to see my mother--and you would, too, if you had one.
I ain't any more baby than you are." And Joe snuffled a little.
"Well, we'll let the cry-baby go home to his mother, won't we, Huck?
Poor thing--does it want to see its mother? And so it shall. You like
it here, don't you, Huck? We'll stay, won't we?"
Huck said, "Y-e-s"--without any heart in it.
"I'll never speak to you again as long as I live," said Joe, rising.
"There now!" And he moved moodily away and began to dress himself.
"Who cares!" said Tom. "Nobody wants you to. Go 'long home and get
laughed at. Oh, you're a nice pirate. Huck and me ain't cry-babies.
We'll stay, won't we, Huck? Let him go if he wants to. I reckon we can
get along without him, per'aps."
But Tom was uneasy, nevertheless, and was alarmed to see Joe go
sullenly on with his dressing. And then it was discomforting to see
Huck eying Joe's preparations so wistfully, and keeping up such an
ominous silence. Presently, without a parting word, Joe began to wade
off toward the Illinois shore. Tom's heart began to sink. He glanced at
Huck. Huck could not bear the look, and dropped his eyes. Then he said:
"I want to go, too, Tom. It was getting so lonesome anyway, and now
it'll be worse. Let's us go, too, Tom."
"I won't! You can all go, if you want to. I mean to stay."
"Tom, I better go."
"Well, go 'long--who's hendering you."
Huck began to pick up his scattered clothes. He said:
"Tom, I wisht you'd come, too. Now you think it over. We'll wait for
you when we get to shore."
"Well, you'll wait a blame long time, that's all."
Huck started sorrowfully away, and Tom stood looking after him, with a
strong desire tugging at his heart to yield his pride and go along too.
He hoped the boys would stop, but they still waded slowly on. It
suddenly dawned on Tom that it was become very lonely and still. He
made one final struggle with his pride, and then darted after his
comrades, yelling:
"Wait! Wait! I want to tell you something!"
They presently stopped and turned around. When he got to where they
were, he began unfolding his secret, and they listened moodily till at
last they saw the "point" he was driving at, and then they set up a
war-whoop of applause and said it was "splendid!" and said if he had
told them at first, they wouldn't have started away. He made a plausible
excuse; but his real reason had been the fear that not even the secret
would keep them with him any very great length of time, and so he had
meant to hold it in reserve as a last seduction.
The lads came gayly back and went at their sports again with a will,
chattering all the time about Tom's stupendous plan and admiring the
genius of it. After a dainty egg and fish dinner, Tom said he wanted to
learn to smoke, now. Joe caught at the idea and said he would like to
try, too. So Huck made pipes and filled them. These novices had never
smoked anything before but cigars made of grape-vine, and they "bit"
the tongue, and were not considered manly anyway.
Now they stretched themselves out on their elbows and began to puff,
charily, and with slender confidence. The smoke had an unpleasant
taste, and they gagged a little, but Tom said:
"Why, it's just as easy! If I'd a knowed this was all, I'd a learnt
long ago."
"So would I," said Joe. "It's just nothing."
"Why, many a time I've looked at people smoking, and thought well I
wish I could do that; but I never thought I could," said Tom.
"That's just the way with me, hain't it, Huck? You've heard me talk
just that way--haven't you, Huck? I'll leave it to Huck if I haven't."
"Yes--heaps of times," said Huck.
"Well, I have too," said Tom; "oh, hundreds of times. Once down by the
slaughter-house. Don't you remember, Huck? Bob Tanner was there, and
Johnny Miller, and Jeff Thatcher, when I said it. Don't you remember,
Huck, 'bout me saying that?"
"Yes, that's so," said Huck. "That was the day after I lost a white
alley. No, 'twas the day before."
"There--I told you so," said Tom. "Huck recollects it."
"I bleeve I could smoke this pipe all day," said Joe. "I don't feel
sick."
"Neither do I," said Tom. "I could smoke it all day. But I bet you
Jeff Thatcher couldn't."
"Jeff Thatcher! Why, he'd keel over just with two draws. Just let him
try it once. HE'D see!"
"I bet he would. And Johnny Miller--I wish could see Johnny Miller
tackle it once."
"Oh, don't I!" said Joe. "Why, I bet you Johnny Miller couldn't any
more do this than nothing. Just one little snifter would fetch HIM."
"'Deed it would, Joe. Say--I wish the boys could see us now."
"So do I."
"Say--boys, don't say anything about it, and some time when they're
around, I'll come up to you and say, 'Joe, got a pipe? I want a smoke.'
And you'll say, kind of careless like, as if it warn't anything, you'll
say, 'Yes, I got my OLD pipe, and another one, but my tobacker ain't
very good.' And I'll say, 'Oh, that's all right, if it's STRONG
enough.' And then you'll out with the pipes, and we'll light up just as
ca'm, and then just see 'em look!"
"By jings, that'll be gay, Tom! I wish it was NOW!"
"So do I! And when we tell 'em we learned when we was off pirating,
won't they wish they'd been along?"
"Oh, I reckon not! I'll just BET they will!"
So the talk ran on. But presently it began to flag a trifle, and grow
disjointed. The silences widened; the expectoration marvellously
increased. Every pore inside the boys' cheeks became a spouting
fountain; they could scarcely bail out the cellars under their tongues
fast enough to prevent an inundation; little overflowings down their
throats occurred in spite of all they could do, and sudden retchings
followed every time. Both boys were looking very pale and miserable,
now. Joe's pipe dropped from his nerveless fingers. Tom's followed.
Both fountains were going furiously and both pumps bailing with might
and main. Joe said feebly:
"I've lost my knife. I reckon I better go and find it."
Tom said, with quivering lips and halting utterance:
"I'll help you. You go over that way and I'll hunt around by the
spring. No, you needn't come, Huck--we can find it."
So Huck sat down again, and waited an hour. Then he found it lonesome,
and went to find his comrades. They were wide apart in the woods, both
very pale, both fast asleep. But something informed him that if they
had had any trouble they had got rid of it.
They were not talkative at supper that night. They had a humble look,
and when Huck prepared his pipe after the meal and was going to prepare
theirs, they said no, they were not feeling very well--something they
ate at dinner had disagreed with them.
About midnight Joe awoke, and called the boys. There was a brooding
oppressiveness in the air that seemed to bode something. The boys
huddled themselves together and sought the friendly companionship of
the fire, though the dull dead heat of the breathless atmosphere was
stifling. They sat still, intent and waiting. The solemn hush
continued. Beyond the light of the fire everything was swallowed up in
the blackness of darkness. Presently there came a quivering glow that
vaguely revealed the foliage for a moment and then vanished. By and by
another came, a little stronger. Then another. Then a faint moan came
sighing through the branches of the forest and the boys felt a fleeting
breath upon their cheeks, and shuddered with the fancy that the Spirit
of the Night had gone by. There was a pause. Now a weird flash turned
night into day and showed every little grass-blade, separate and
distinct, that grew about their feet. And it showed three white,
startled faces, too. A deep peal of thunder went rolling and tumbling
down the heavens and lost itself in sullen rumblings in the distance. A
sweep of chilly air passed by, rustling all the leaves and snowing the
flaky ashes broadcast about the fire. Another fierce glare lit up the
forest and an instant crash followed that seemed to rend the tree-tops
right over the boys' heads. They clung together in terror, in the thick
gloom that followed. A few big rain-drops fell pattering upon the
leaves.
"Quick! boys, go for the tent!" exclaimed Tom.
They sprang away, stumbling over roots and among vines in the dark, no
two plunging in the same direction. A furious blast roared through the
trees, making everything sing as it went. One blinding flash after
another came, and peal on peal of deafening thunder. And now a
drenching rain poured down and the rising hurricane drove it in sheets
along the ground. The boys cried out to each other, but the roaring
wind and the booming thunder-blasts drowned their voices utterly.
However, one by one they straggled in at last and took shelter under
the tent, cold, scared, and streaming with water; but to have company
in misery seemed something to be grateful for. They could not talk, the
old sail flapped so furiously, even if the other noises would have
allowed them. The tempest rose higher and higher, and presently the
sail tore loose from its fastenings and went winging away on the blast.
The boys seized each others' hands and fled, with many tumblings and
bruises, to the shelter of a great oak that stood upon the river-bank.
Now the battle was at its highest. Under the ceaseless conflagration of
lightning that flamed in the skies, everything below stood out in
clean-cut and shadowless distinctness: the bending trees, the billowy
river, white with foam, the driving spray of spume-flakes, the dim
outlines of the high bluffs on the other side, glimpsed through the
drifting cloud-rack and the slanting veil of rain. Every little while
some giant tree yielded the fight and fell crashing through the younger
growth; and the unflagging thunder-peals came now in ear-splitting
explosive bursts, keen and sharp, and unspeakably appalling. The storm
culminated in one matchless effort that seemed likely to tear the island
to pieces, burn it up, drown it to the tree-tops, blow it away, and
deafen every creature in it, all at one and the same moment. It was a
wild night for homeless young heads to be out in.
But at last the battle was done, and the forces retired with weaker
and weaker threatenings and grumblings, and peace resumed her sway. The
boys went back to camp, a good deal awed; but they found there was
still something to be thankful for, because the great sycamore, the
shelter of their beds, was a ruin, now, blasted by the lightnings, and
they were not under it when the catastrophe happened.
Everything in camp was drenched, the camp-fire as well; for they were
but heedless lads, like their generation, and had made no provision
against rain. Here was matter for dismay, for they were soaked through
and chilled. They were eloquent in their distress; but they presently
discovered that the fire had eaten so far up under the great log it had
been built against (where it curved upward and separated itself from
the ground), that a handbreadth or so of it had escaped wetting; so
they patiently wrought until, with shreds and bark gathered from the
under sides of sheltered logs, they coaxed the fire to burn again. Then
they piled on great dead boughs till they had a roaring furnace, and
were glad-hearted once more. They dried their boiled ham and had a
feast, and after that they sat by the fire and expanded and glorified
their midnight adventure until morning, for there was not a dry spot to
sleep on, anywhere around.
As the sun began to steal in upon the boys, drowsiness came over them,
and they went out on the sandbar and lay down to sleep. They got
scorched out by and by, and drearily set about getting breakfast. After
the meal they felt rusty, and stiff-jointed, and a little homesick once
more. Tom saw the signs, and fell to cheering up the pirates as well as
he could. But they cared nothing for marbles, or circus, or swimming,
or anything. He reminded them of the imposing secret, and raised a ray
of cheer. While it lasted, he got them interested in a new device. This
was to knock off being pirates, for a while, and be Indians for a
change. They were attracted by this idea; so it was not long before
they were stripped, and striped from head to heel with black mud, like
so many zebras--all of them chiefs, of course--and then they went
tearing through the woods to attack an English settlement.
By and by they separated into three hostile tribes, and darted upon
each other from ambush with dreadful war-whoops, and killed and scalped
each other by thousands. It was a gory day. Consequently it was an
extremely satisfactory one.
They assembled in camp toward supper-time, hungry and happy; but now a
difficulty arose--hostile Indians could not break the bread of
hospitality together without first making peace, and this was a simple
impossibility without smoking a pipe of peace. There was no other
process that ever they had heard of. Two of the savages almost wished
they had remained pirates. However, there was no other way; so with
such show of cheerfulness as they could muster they called for the pipe
and took their whiff as it passed, in due form.
And behold, they were glad they had gone into savagery, for they had
gained something; they found that they could now smoke a little without
having to go and hunt for a lost knife; they did not get sick enough to
be seriously uncomfortable. They were not likely to fool away this high
promise for lack of effort. No, they practised cautiously, after
supper, with right fair success, and so they spent a jubilant evening.
They were prouder and happier in their new acquirement than they would
have been in the scalping and skinning of the Six Nations. We will
leave them to smoke and chatter and brag, since we have no further use
for them at present.
CHAPTER XVII
BUT there was no hilarity in the little town that same tranquil
Saturday afternoon. The Harpers, and Aunt Polly's family, were being
put into mourning, with great grief and many tears. An unusual quiet
possessed the village, although it was ordinarily quiet enough, in all
conscience. The villagers conducted their concerns with an absent air,
and talked little; but they sighed often. The Saturday holiday seemed a
burden to the children. They had no heart in their sports, and
gradually gave them up.
In the afternoon Becky Thatcher found herself moping about the
deserted schoolhouse yard, and feeling very melancholy. But she found
nothing there to comfort her. She soliloquized:
"Oh, if I only had a brass andiron-knob again! But I haven't got
anything now to remember him by." And she choked back a little sob.
Presently she stopped, and said to herself:
"It was right here. Oh, if it was to do over again, I wouldn't say
that--I wouldn't say it for the whole world. But he's gone now; I'll
never, never, never see him any more."
This thought broke her down, and she wandered away, with tears rolling
down her cheeks. Then quite a group of boys and girls--playmates of
Tom's and Joe's--came by, and stood looking over the paling fence and
talking in reverent tones of how Tom did so-and-so the last time they
saw him, and how Joe said this and that small trifle (pregnant with
awful prophecy, as they could easily see now!)--and each speaker
pointed out the exact spot where the lost lads stood at the time, and
then added something like "and I was a-standing just so--just as I am
now, and as if you was him--I was as close as that--and he smiled, just
this way--and then something seemed to go all over me, like--awful, you
know--and I never thought what it meant, of course, but I can see now!"
Then there was a dispute about who saw the dead boys last in life, and
many claimed that dismal distinction, and offered evidences, more or
less tampered with by the witness; and when it was ultimately decided
who DID see the departed last, and exchanged the last words with them,
the lucky parties took upon themselves a sort of sacred importance, and
were gaped at and envied by all the rest. One poor chap, who had no
other grandeur to offer, said with tolerably manifest pride in the
remembrance:
"Well, Tom Sawyer he licked me once."
But that bid for glory was a failure. Most of the boys could say that,
and so that cheapened the distinction too much. The group loitered
away, still recalling memories of the lost heroes, in awed voices.
When the Sunday-school hour was finished, the next morning, the bell
began to toll, instead of ringing in the usual way. It was a very still
Sabbath, and the mournful sound seemed in keeping with the musing hush
that lay upon nature. The villagers began to gather, loitering a moment
in the vestibule to converse in whispers about the sad event. But there
was no whispering in the house; only the funereal rustling of dresses
as the women gathered to their seats disturbed the silence there. None
could remember when the little church had been so full before. There
was finally a waiting pause, an expectant dumbness, and then Aunt Polly
entered, followed by Sid and Mary, and they by the Harper family, all
in deep black, and the whole congregation, the old minister as well,
rose reverently and stood until the mourners were seated in the front
pew. There was another communing silence, broken at intervals by
muffled sobs, and then the minister spread his hands abroad and prayed.
A moving hymn was sung, and the text followed: "I am the Resurrection
and the Life."
As the service proceeded, the clergyman drew such pictures of the
graces, the winning ways, and the rare promise of the lost lads that
every soul there, thinking he recognized these pictures, felt a pang in
remembering that he had persistently blinded himself to them always
before, and had as persistently seen only faults and flaws in the poor
boys. The minister related many a touching incident in the lives of the
departed, too, which illustrated their sweet, generous natures, and the
people could easily see, now, how noble and beautiful those episodes
were, and remembered with grief that at the time they occurred they had
seemed rank rascalities, well deserving of the cowhide. The
congregation became more and more moved, as the pathetic tale went on,
till at last the whole company broke down and joined the weeping
mourners in a chorus of anguished sobs, the preacher himself giving way
to his feelings, and crying in the pulpit.
There was a rustle in the gallery, which nobody noticed; a moment
later the church door creaked; the minister raised his streaming eyes
above his handkerchief, and stood transfixed! First one and then
another pair of eyes followed the minister's, and then almost with one
impulse the congregation rose and stared while the three dead boys came
marching up the aisle, Tom in the lead, Joe next, and Huck, a ruin of
drooping rags, sneaking sheepishly in the rear! They had been hid in
the unused gallery listening to their own funeral sermon!
Aunt Polly, Mary, and the Harpers threw themselves upon their restored
ones, smothered them with kisses and poured out thanksgivings, while
poor Huck stood abashed and uncomfortable, not knowing exactly what to
do or where to hide from so many unwelcoming eyes. He wavered, and
started to slink away, but Tom seized him and said:
"Aunt Polly, it ain't fair. Somebody's got to be glad to see Huck."
"And so they shall. I'm glad to see him, poor motherless thing!" And
the loving attentions Aunt Polly lavished upon him were the one thing
capable of making him more uncomfortable than he was before.
Suddenly the minister shouted at the top of his voice: "Praise God
from whom all blessings flow--SING!--and put your hearts in it!"
And they did. Old Hundred swelled up with a triumphant burst, and
while it shook the rafters Tom Sawyer the Pirate looked around upon the
envying juveniles about him and confessed in his heart that this was
the proudest moment of his life.
As the "sold" congregation trooped out they said they would almost be
willing to be made ridiculous again to hear Old Hundred sung like that
once more.
Tom got more cuffs and kisses that day--according to Aunt Polly's
varying moods--than he had earned before in a year; and he hardly knew
which expressed the most gratefulness to God and affection for himself.
CHAPTER XVIII
THAT was Tom's great secret--the scheme to return home with his
brother pirates and attend their own funerals. They had paddled over to
the Missouri shore on a log, at dusk on Saturday, landing five or six
miles below the village; they had slept in the woods at the edge of the
town till nearly daylight, and had then crept through back lanes and
alleys and finished their sleep in the gallery of the church among a
chaos of invalided benches.
At breakfast, Monday morning, Aunt Polly and Mary were very loving to
Tom, and very attentive to his wants. There was an unusual amount of
talk. In the course of it Aunt Polly said:
"Well, I don't say it wasn't a fine joke, Tom, to keep everybody
suffering 'most a week so you boys had a good time, but it is a pity
you could be so hard-hearted as to let me suffer so. If you could come
over on a log to go to your funeral, you could have come over and give
me a hint some way that you warn't dead, but only run off."
"Yes, you could have done that, Tom," said Mary; "and I believe you
would if you had thought of it."
"Would you, Tom?" said Aunt Polly, her face lighting wistfully. "Say,
now, would you, if you'd thought of it?"
"I--well, I don't know. 'Twould 'a' spoiled everything."
"Tom, I hoped you loved me that much," said Aunt Polly, with a grieved
tone that discomforted the boy. "It would have been something if you'd
cared enough to THINK of it, even if you didn't DO it."
"Now, auntie, that ain't any harm," pleaded Mary; "it's only Tom's
giddy way--he is always in such a rush that he never thinks of
anything."
"More's the pity. Sid would have thought. And Sid would have come and
DONE it, too. Tom, you'll look back, some day, when it's too late, and
wish you'd cared a little more for me when it would have cost you so
little."
"Now, auntie, you know I do care for you," said Tom.
"I'd know it better if you acted more like it."
"I wish now I'd thought," said Tom, with a repentant tone; "but I
dreamt about you, anyway. That's something, ain't it?"
"It ain't much--a cat does that much--but it's better than nothing.
What did you dream?"
"Why, Wednesday night I dreamt that you was sitting over there by the
bed, and Sid was sitting by the woodbox, and Mary next to him."
"Well, so we did. So we always do. I'm glad your dreams could take
even that much trouble about us."
"And I dreamt that Joe Harper's mother was here."
"Why, she was here! Did you dream any more?"
"Oh, lots. But it's so dim, now."
"Well, try to recollect--can't you?"
"Somehow it seems to me that the wind--the wind blowed the--the--"
"Try harder, Tom! The wind did blow something. Come!"
Tom pressed his fingers on his forehead an anxious minute, and then
said:
"I've got it now! I've got it now! It blowed the candle!"
"Mercy on us! Go on, Tom--go on!"
"And it seems to me that you said, 'Why, I believe that that door--'"
"Go ON, Tom!"
"Just let me study a moment--just a moment. Oh, yes--you said you
believed the door was open."
"As I'm sitting here, I did! Didn't I, Mary! Go on!"
"And then--and then--well I won't be certain, but it seems like as if
you made Sid go and--and--"
"Well? Well? What did I make him do, Tom? What did I make him do?"
"You made him--you--Oh, you made him shut it."
"Well, for the land's sake! I never heard the beat of that in all my
days! Don't tell ME there ain't anything in dreams, any more. Sereny
Harper shall know of this before I'm an hour older. I'd like to see her
get around THIS with her rubbage 'bout superstition. Go on, Tom!"
"Oh, it's all getting just as bright as day, now. Next you said I
warn't BAD, only mischeevous and harum-scarum, and not any more
responsible than--than--I think it was a colt, or something."
"And so it was! Well, goodness gracious! Go on, Tom!"
"And then you began to cry."
"So I did. So I did. Not the first time, neither. And then--"
"Then Mrs. Harper she began to cry, and said Joe was just the same,
and she wished she hadn't whipped him for taking cream when she'd
throwed it out her own self--"
"Tom! The sperrit was upon you! You was a prophesying--that's what you
was doing! Land alive, go on, Tom!"
"Then Sid he said--he said--"
"I don't think I said anything," said Sid.
"Yes you did, Sid," said Mary.
"Shut your heads and let Tom go on! What did he say, Tom?"
"He said--I THINK he said he hoped I was better off where I was gone
to, but if I'd been better sometimes--"
"THERE, d'you hear that! It was his very words!"
"And you shut him up sharp."
"I lay I did! There must 'a' been an angel there. There WAS an angel
there, somewheres!"
"And Mrs. Harper told about Joe scaring her with a firecracker, and
you told about Peter and the Painkiller--"
"Just as true as I live!"
"And then there was a whole lot of talk 'bout dragging the river for
us, and 'bout having the funeral Sunday, and then you and old Miss
Harper hugged and cried, and she went."
"It happened just so! It happened just so, as sure as I'm a-sitting in
these very tracks. Tom, you couldn't told it more like if you'd 'a'
seen it! And then what? Go on, Tom!"
"Then I thought you prayed for me--and I could see you and hear every
word you said. And you went to bed, and I was so sorry that I took and
wrote on a piece of sycamore bark, 'We ain't dead--we are only off
being pirates,' and put it on the table by the candle; and then you
looked so good, laying there asleep, that I thought I went and leaned
over and kissed you on the lips."
"Did you, Tom, DID you! I just forgive you everything for that!" And
she seized the boy in a crushing embrace that made him feel like the
guiltiest of villains.
"It was very kind, even though it was only a--dream," Sid soliloquized
just audibly.
"Shut up, Sid! A body does just the same in a dream as he'd do if he
was awake. Here's a big Milum apple I've been saving for you, Tom, if
you was ever found again--now go 'long to school. I'm thankful to the
good God and Father of us all I've got you back, that's long-suffering
and merciful to them that believe on Him and keep His word, though
goodness knows I'm unworthy of it, but if only the worthy ones got His
blessings and had His hand to help them over the rough places, there's
few enough would smile here or ever enter into His rest when the long
night comes. Go 'long Sid, Mary, Tom--take yourselves off--you've
hendered me long enough."
The children left for school, and the old lady to call on Mrs. Harper
and vanquish her realism with Tom's marvellous dream. Sid had better
judgment than to utter the thought that was in his mind as he left the
house. It was this: "Pretty thin--as long a dream as that, without any
mistakes in it!"
What a hero Tom was become, now! He did not go skipping and prancing,
but moved with a dignified swagger as became a pirate who felt that the
public eye was on him. And indeed it was; he tried not to seem to see
the looks or hear the remarks as he passed along, but they were food
and drink to him. Smaller boys than himself flocked at his heels, as
proud to be seen with him, and tolerated by him, as if he had been the
drummer at the head of a procession or the elephant leading a menagerie
into town. Boys of his own size pretended not to know he had been away
at all; but they were consuming with envy, nevertheless. They would
have given anything to have that swarthy suntanned skin of his, and his
glittering notoriety; and Tom would not have parted with either for a
circus.
At school the children made so much of him and of Joe, and delivered
such eloquent admiration from their eyes, that the two heroes were not
long in becoming insufferably "stuck-up." They began to tell their
adventures to hungry listeners--but they only began; it was not a thing
likely to have an end, with imaginations like theirs to furnish
material. And finally, when they got out their pipes and went serenely
puffing around, the very summit of glory was reached.
Tom decided that he could be independent of Becky Thatcher now. Glory
was sufficient. He would live for glory. Now that he was distinguished,
maybe she would be wanting to "make up." Well, let her--she should see
that he could be as indifferent as some other people. Presently she
arrived. Tom pretended not to see her. He moved away and joined a group
of boys and girls and began to talk. Soon he observed that she was
tripping gayly back and forth with flushed face and dancing eyes,
pretending to be busy chasing schoolmates, and screaming with laughter
when she made a capture; but he noticed that she always made her
captures in his vicinity, and that she seemed to cast a conscious eye
in his direction at such times, too. It gratified all the vicious
vanity that was in him; and so, instead of winning him, it only "set
him up" the more and made him the more diligent to avoid betraying that
he knew she was about. Presently she gave over skylarking, and moved
irresolutely about, sighing once or twice and glancing furtively and
wistfully toward Tom. Then she observed that now Tom was talking more
particularly to Amy Lawrence than to any one else. She felt a sharp
pang and grew disturbed and uneasy at once. She tried to go away, but
her feet were treacherous, and carried her to the group instead. She
said to a girl almost at Tom's elbow--with sham vivacity:
"Why, Mary Austin! you bad girl, why didn't you come to Sunday-school?"
"I did come--didn't you see me?"
"Why, no! Did you? Where did you sit?"
"I was in Miss Peters' class, where I always go. I saw YOU."
"Did you? Why, it's funny I didn't see you. I wanted to tell you about
the picnic."
"Oh, that's jolly. Who's going to give it?"
"My ma's going to let me have one."
"Oh, goody; I hope she'll let ME come."
"Well, she will. The picnic's for me. She'll let anybody come that I
want, and I want you."
"That's ever so nice. When is it going to be?"
"By and by. Maybe about vacation."
"Oh, won't it be fun! You going to have all the girls and boys?"
"Yes, every one that's friends to me--or wants to be"; and she glanced
ever so furtively at Tom, but he talked right along to Amy Lawrence
about the terrible storm on the island, and how the lightning tore the
great sycamore tree "all to flinders" while he was "standing within
three feet of it."
"Oh, may I come?" said Grace Miller.
"Yes."
"And me?" said Sally Rogers.
"Yes."
"And me, too?" said Susy Harper. "And Joe?"
"Yes."
And so on, with clapping of joyful hands till all the group had begged
for invitations but Tom and Amy. Then Tom turned coolly away, still
talking, and took Amy with him. Becky's lips trembled and the tears
came to her eyes; she hid these signs with a forced gayety and went on
chattering, but the life had gone out of the picnic, now, and out of
everything else; she got away as soon as she could and hid herself and
had what her sex call "a good cry." Then she sat moody, with wounded
pride, till the bell rang. She roused up, now, with a vindictive cast
in her eye, and gave her plaited tails a shake and said she knew what
SHE'D do.
At recess Tom continued his flirtation with Amy with jubilant
self-satisfaction. And he kept drifting about to find Becky and lacerate
her with the performance. At last he spied her, but there was a sudden
falling of his mercury. She was sitting cosily on a little bench behind
the schoolhouse looking at a picture-book with Alfred Temple--and so
absorbed were they, and their heads so close together over the book,
that they did not seem to be conscious of anything in the world besides.
Jealousy ran red-hot through Tom's veins. He began to hate himself for
throwing away the chance Becky had offered for a reconciliation. He
called himself a fool, and all the hard names he could think of. He
wanted to cry with vexation. Amy chatted happily along, as they walked,
for her heart was singing, but Tom's tongue had lost its function. He
did not hear what Amy was saying, and whenever she paused expectantly he
could only stammer an awkward assent, which was as often misplaced as
otherwise. He kept drifting to the rear of the schoolhouse, again and
again, to sear his eyeballs with the hateful spectacle there. He could
not help it. And it maddened him to see, as he thought he saw, that
Becky Thatcher never once suspected that he was even in the land of the
living. But she did see, nevertheless; and she knew she was winning her
fight, too, and was glad to see him suffer as she had suffered.
Amy's happy prattle became intolerable. Tom hinted at things he had to
attend to; things that must be done; and time was fleeting. But in
vain--the girl chirped on. Tom thought, "Oh, hang her, ain't I ever
going to get rid of her?" At last he must be attending to those
things--and she said artlessly that she would be "around" when school
let out. And he hastened away, hating her for it.
"Any other boy!" Tom thought, grating his teeth. "Any boy in the whole
town but that Saint Louis smarty that thinks he dresses so fine and is
aristocracy! Oh, all right, I licked you the first day you ever saw
this town, mister, and I'll lick you again! You just wait till I catch
you out! I'll just take and--"
And he went through the motions of thrashing an imaginary boy
--pummelling the air, and kicking and gouging. "Oh, you do, do you? You
holler 'nough, do you? Now, then, let that learn you!" And so the
imaginary flogging was finished to his satisfaction.
Tom fled home at noon. His conscience could not endure any more of
Amy's grateful happiness, and his jealousy could bear no more of the
other distress. Becky resumed her picture inspections with Alfred, but
as the minutes dragged along and no Tom came to suffer, her triumph
began to cloud and she lost interest; gravity and absent-mindedness
followed, and then melancholy; two or three times she pricked up her
ear at a footstep, but it was a false hope; no Tom came. At last she
grew entirely miserable and wished she hadn't carried it so far. When
poor Alfred, seeing that he was losing her, he did not know how, kept
exclaiming: "Oh, here's a jolly one! look at this!" she lost patience
at last, and said, "Oh, don't bother me! I don't care for them!" and
burst into tears, and got up and walked away.
Alfred dropped alongside and was going to try to comfort her, but she
said:
"Go away and leave me alone, can't you! I hate you!"
So the boy halted, wondering what he could have done--for she had said
she would look at pictures all through the nooning--and she walked on,
crying. Then Alfred went musing into the deserted schoolhouse. He was
humiliated and angry. He easily guessed his way to the truth--the girl
had simply made a convenience of him to vent her spite upon Tom Sawyer.
He was far from hating Tom the less when this thought occurred to him.
He wished there was some way to get that boy into trouble without much
risk to himself. Tom's spelling-book fell under his eye. Here was his
opportunity. He gratefully opened to the lesson for the afternoon and
poured ink upon the page.
Becky, glancing in at a window behind him at the moment, saw the act,
and moved on, without discovering herself. She started homeward, now,
intending to find Tom and tell him; Tom would be thankful and their
troubles would be healed. Before she was half way home, however, she
had changed her mind. The thought of Tom's treatment of her when she
was talking about her picnic came scorching back and filled her with
shame. She resolved to let him get whipped on the damaged
spelling-book's account, and to hate him forever, into the bargain.
CHAPTER XIX
TOM arrived at home in a dreary mood, and the first thing his aunt
said to him showed him that he had brought his sorrows to an
unpromising market:
"Tom, I've a notion to skin you alive!"
"Auntie, what have I done?"
"Well, you've done enough. Here I go over to Sereny Harper, like an
old softy, expecting I'm going to make her believe all that rubbage
about that dream, when lo and behold you she'd found out from Joe that
you was over here and heard all the talk we had that night. Tom, I
don't know what is to become of a boy that will act like that. It makes
me feel so bad to think you could let me go to Sereny Harper and make
such a fool of myself and never say a word."
This was a new aspect of the thing. His smartness of the morning had
seemed to Tom a good joke before, and very ingenious. It merely looked
mean and shabby now. He hung his head and could not think of anything
to say for a moment. Then he said:
"Auntie, I wish I hadn't done it--but I didn't think."
"Oh, child, you never think. You never think of anything but your own
selfishness. You could think to come all the way over here from
Jackson's Island in the night to laugh at our troubles, and you could
think to fool me with a lie about a dream; but you couldn't ever think
to pity us and save us from sorrow."
"Auntie, I know now it was mean, but I didn't mean to be mean. I
didn't, honest. And besides, I didn't come over here to laugh at you
that night."
"What did you come for, then?"
"It was to tell you not to be uneasy about us, because we hadn't got
drownded."
"Tom, Tom, I would be the thankfullest soul in this world if I could
believe you ever had as good a thought as that, but you know you never
did--and I know it, Tom."
"Indeed and 'deed I did, auntie--I wish I may never stir if I didn't."
"Oh, Tom, don't lie--don't do it. It only makes things a hundred times
worse."
"It ain't a lie, auntie; it's the truth. I wanted to keep you from
grieving--that was all that made me come."
"I'd give the whole world to believe that--it would cover up a power
of sins, Tom. I'd 'most be glad you'd run off and acted so bad. But it
ain't reasonable; because, why didn't you tell me, child?"
"Why, you see, when you got to talking about the funeral, I just got
all full of the idea of our coming and hiding in the church, and I
couldn't somehow bear to spoil it. So I just put the bark back in my
pocket and kept mum."
"What bark?"
"The bark I had wrote on to tell you we'd gone pirating. I wish, now,
you'd waked up when I kissed you--I do, honest."
The hard lines in his aunt's face relaxed and a sudden tenderness
dawned in her eyes.
"DID you kiss me, Tom?"
"Why, yes, I did."
"Are you sure you did, Tom?"
"Why, yes, I did, auntie--certain sure."
"What did you kiss me for, Tom?"
"Because I loved you so, and you laid there moaning and I was so sorry."
The words sounded like truth. The old lady could not hide a tremor in
her voice when she said:
"Kiss me again, Tom!--and be off with you to school, now, and don't
bother me any more."
The moment he was gone, she ran to a closet and got out the ruin of a
jacket which Tom had gone pirating in. Then she stopped, with it in her
hand, and said to herself:
"No, I don't dare. Poor boy, I reckon he's lied about it--but it's a
blessed, blessed lie, there's such a comfort come from it. I hope the
Lord--I KNOW the Lord will forgive him, because it was such
goodheartedness in him to tell it. But I don't want to find out it's a
lie. I won't look."
She put the jacket away, and stood by musing a minute. Twice she put
out her hand to take the garment again, and twice she refrained. Once
more she ventured, and this time she fortified herself with the
thought: "It's a good lie--it's a good lie--I won't let it grieve me."
So she sought the jacket pocket. A moment later she was reading Tom's
piece of bark through flowing tears and saying: "I could forgive the
boy, now, if he'd committed a million sins!"
CHAPTER XX
THERE was something about Aunt Polly's manner, when she kissed Tom,
that swept away his low spirits and made him lighthearted and happy
again. He started to school and had the luck of coming upon Becky
Thatcher at the head of Meadow Lane. His mood always determined his
manner. Without a moment's hesitation he ran to her and said:
"I acted mighty mean to-day, Becky, and I'm so sorry. I won't ever,
ever do that way again, as long as ever I live--please make up, won't
you?"
The girl stopped and looked him scornfully in the face:
"I'll thank you to keep yourself TO yourself, Mr. Thomas Sawyer. I'll
never speak to you again."
She tossed her head and passed on. Tom was so stunned that he had not
even presence of mind enough to say "Who cares, Miss Smarty?" until the
right time to say it had gone by. So he said nothing. But he was in a
fine rage, nevertheless. He moped into the schoolyard wishing she were
a boy, and imagining how he would trounce her if she were. He presently
encountered her and delivered a stinging remark as he passed. She
hurled one in return, and the angry breach was complete. It seemed to
Becky, in her hot resentment, that she could hardly wait for school to
"take in," she was so impatient to see Tom flogged for the injured
spelling-book. If she had had any lingering notion of exposing Alfred
Temple, Tom's offensive fling had driven it entirely away.
Poor girl, she did not know how fast she was nearing trouble herself.
The master, Mr. Dobbins, had reached middle age with an unsatisfied
ambition. The darling of his desires was, to be a doctor, but poverty
had decreed that he should be nothing higher than a village
schoolmaster. Every day he took a mysterious book out of his desk and
absorbed himself in it at times when no classes were reciting. He kept
that book under lock and key. There was not an urchin in school but was
perishing to have a glimpse of it, but the chance never came. Every boy
and girl had a theory about the nature of that book; but no two
theories were alike, and there was no way of getting at the facts in
the case. Now, as Becky was passing by the desk, which stood near the
door, she noticed that the key was in the lock! It was a precious
moment. She glanced around; found herself alone, and the next instant
she had the book in her hands. The title-page--Professor Somebody's
ANATOMY--carried no information to her mind; so she began to turn the
leaves. She came at once upon a handsomely engraved and colored
frontispiece--a human figure, stark naked. At that moment a shadow fell
on the page and Tom Sawyer stepped in at the door and caught a glimpse
of the picture. Becky snatched at the book to close it, and had the
hard luck to tear the pictured page half down the middle. She thrust
the volume into the desk, turned the key, and burst out crying with
shame and vexation.
"Tom Sawyer, you are just as mean as you can be, to sneak up on a
person and look at what they're looking at."
"How could I know you was looking at anything?"
"You ought to be ashamed of yourself, Tom Sawyer; you know you're
going to tell on me, and oh, what shall I do, what shall I do! I'll be
whipped, and I never was whipped in school."
Then she stamped her little foot and said:
"BE so mean if you want to! I know something that's going to happen.
You just wait and you'll see! Hateful, hateful, hateful!"--and she
flung out of the house with a new explosion of crying.
Tom stood still, rather flustered by this onslaught. Presently he said
to himself:
"What a curious kind of a fool a girl is! Never been licked in school!
Shucks! What's a licking! That's just like a girl--they're so
thin-skinned and chicken-hearted. Well, of course I ain't going to tell
old Dobbins on this little fool, because there's other ways of getting
even on her, that ain't so mean; but what of it? Old Dobbins will ask
who it was tore his book. Nobody'll answer. Then he'll do just the way
he always does--ask first one and then t'other, and when he comes to the
right girl he'll know it, without any telling. Girls' faces always tell
on them. They ain't got any backbone. She'll get licked. Well, it's a
kind of a tight place for Becky Thatcher, because there ain't any way
out of it." Tom conned the thing a moment longer, and then added: "All
right, though; she'd like to see me in just such a fix--let her sweat it
out!"
Tom joined the mob of skylarking scholars outside. In a few moments
the master arrived and school "took in." Tom did not feel a strong
interest in his studies. Every time he stole a glance at the girls'
side of the room Becky's face troubled him. Considering all things, he
did not want to pity her, and yet it was all he could do to help it. He
could get up no exultation that was really worthy the name. Presently
the spelling-book discovery was made, and Tom's mind was entirely full
of his own matters for a while after that. Becky roused up from her
lethargy of distress and showed good interest in the proceedings. She
did not expect that Tom could get out of his trouble by denying that he
spilt the ink on the book himself; and she was right. The denial only
seemed to make the thing worse for Tom. Becky supposed she would be
glad of that, and she tried to believe she was glad of it, but she
found she was not certain. When the worst came to the worst, she had an
impulse to get up and tell on Alfred Temple, but she made an effort and
forced herself to keep still--because, said she to herself, "he'll tell
about me tearing the picture sure. I wouldn't say a word, not to save
his life!"
Tom took his whipping and went back to his seat not at all
broken-hearted, for he thought it was possible that he had unknowingly
upset the ink on the spelling-book himself, in some skylarking bout--he
had denied it for form's sake and because it was custom, and had stuck
to the denial from principle.
A whole hour drifted by, the master sat nodding in his throne, the air
was drowsy with the hum of study. By and by, Mr. Dobbins straightened
himself up, yawned, then unlocked his desk, and reached for his book,
but seemed undecided whether to take it out or leave it. Most of the
pupils glanced up languidly, but there were two among them that watched
his movements with intent eyes. Mr. Dobbins fingered his book absently
for a while, then took it out and settled himself in his chair to read!
Tom shot a glance at Becky. He had seen a hunted and helpless rabbit
look as she did, with a gun levelled at its head. Instantly he forgot
his quarrel with her. Quick--something must be done! done in a flash,
too! But the very imminence of the emergency paralyzed his invention.
Good!--he had an inspiration! He would run and snatch the book, spring
through the door and fly. But his resolution shook for one little
instant, and the chance was lost--the master opened the volume. If Tom
only had the wasted opportunity back again! Too late. There was no help
for Becky now, he said. The next moment the master faced the school.
Every eye sank under his gaze. There was that in it which smote even
the innocent with fear. There was silence while one might count ten
--the master was gathering his wrath. Then he spoke: "Who tore this book?"
There was not a sound. One could have heard a pin drop. The stillness
continued; the master searched face after face for signs of guilt.
"Benjamin Rogers, did you tear this book?"
A denial. Another pause.
"Joseph Harper, did you?"
Another denial. Tom's uneasiness grew more and more intense under the
slow torture of these proceedings. The master scanned the ranks of
boys--considered a while, then turned to the girls:
"Amy Lawrence?"
A shake of the head.
"Gracie Miller?"
The same sign.
"Susan Harper, did you do this?"
Another negative. The next girl was Becky Thatcher. Tom was trembling
from head to foot with excitement and a sense of the hopelessness of
the situation.
"Rebecca Thatcher" [Tom glanced at her face--it was white with terror]
--"did you tear--no, look me in the face" [her hands rose in appeal]
--"did you tear this book?"
A thought shot like lightning through Tom's brain. He sprang to his
feet and shouted--"I done it!"
The school stared in perplexity at this incredible folly. Tom stood a
moment, to gather his dismembered faculties; and when he stepped
forward to go to his punishment the surprise, the gratitude, the
adoration that shone upon him out of poor Becky's eyes seemed pay
enough for a hundred floggings. Inspired by the splendor of his own
act, he took without an outcry the most merciless flaying that even Mr.
Dobbins had ever administered; and also received with indifference the
added cruelty of a command to remain two hours after school should be
dismissed--for he knew who would wait for him outside till his
captivity was done, and not count the tedious time as loss, either.
Tom went to bed that night planning vengeance against Alfred Temple;
for with shame and repentance Becky had told him all, not forgetting
her own treachery; but even the longing for vengeance had to give way,
soon, to pleasanter musings, and he fell asleep at last with Becky's
latest words lingering dreamily in his ear--
"Tom, how COULD you be so noble!"
CHAPTER XXI
VACATION was approaching. The schoolmaster, always severe, grew
severer and more exacting than ever, for he wanted the school to make a
good showing on "Examination" day. His rod and his ferule were seldom
idle now--at least among the smaller pupils. Only the biggest boys, and
young ladies of eighteen and twenty, escaped lashing. Mr. Dobbins'
lashings were very vigorous ones, too; for although he carried, under
his wig, a perfectly bald and shiny head, he had only reached middle
age, and there was no sign of feebleness in his muscle. As the great
day approached, all the tyranny that was in him came to the surface; he
seemed to take a vindictive pleasure in punishing the least
shortcomings. The consequence was, that the smaller boys spent their
days in terror and suffering and their nights in plotting revenge. They
threw away no opportunity to do the master a mischief. But he kept
ahead all the time. The retribution that followed every vengeful
success was so sweeping and majestic that the boys always retired from
the field badly worsted. At last they conspired together and hit upon a
plan that promised a dazzling victory. They swore in the sign-painter's
boy, told him the scheme, and asked his help. He had his own reasons
for being delighted, for the master boarded in his father's family and
had given the boy ample cause to hate him. The master's wife would go
on a visit to the country in a few days, and there would be nothing to
interfere with the plan; the master always prepared himself for great
occasions by getting pretty well fuddled, and the sign-painter's boy
said that when the dominie had reached the proper condition on
Examination Evening he would "manage the thing" while he napped in his
chair; then he would have him awakened at the right time and hurried
away to school.
In the fulness of time the interesting occasion arrived. At eight in
the evening the schoolhouse was brilliantly lighted, and adorned with
wreaths and festoons of foliage and flowers. The master sat throned in
his great chair upon a raised platform, with his blackboard behind him.
He was looking tolerably mellow. Three rows of benches on each side and
six rows in front of him were occupied by the dignitaries of the town
and by the parents of the pupils. To his left, back of the rows of
citizens, was a spacious temporary platform upon which were seated the
scholars who were to take part in the exercises of the evening; rows of
small boys, washed and dressed to an intolerable state of discomfort;
rows of gawky big boys; snowbanks of girls and young ladies clad in
lawn and muslin and conspicuously conscious of their bare arms, their
grandmothers' ancient trinkets, their bits of pink and blue ribbon and
the flowers in their hair. All the rest of the house was filled with
non-participating scholars.
The exercises began. A very little boy stood up and sheepishly
recited, "You'd scarce expect one of my age to speak in public on the
stage," etc.--accompanying himself with the painfully exact and
spasmodic gestures which a machine might have used--supposing the
machine to be a trifle out of order. But he got through safely, though
cruelly scared, and got a fine round of applause when he made his
manufactured bow and retired.
A little shamefaced girl lisped, "Mary had a little lamb," etc.,
performed a compassion-inspiring curtsy, got her meed of applause, and
sat down flushed and happy.
Tom Sawyer stepped forward with conceited confidence and soared into
the unquenchable and indestructible "Give me liberty or give me death"
speech, with fine fury and frantic gesticulation, and broke down in the
middle of it. A ghastly stage-fright seized him, his legs quaked under
him and he was like to choke. True, he had the manifest sympathy of the
house but he had the house's silence, too, which was even worse than
its sympathy. The master frowned, and this completed the disaster. Tom
struggled awhile and then retired, utterly defeated. There was a weak
attempt at applause, but it died early.
"The Boy Stood on the Burning Deck" followed; also "The Assyrian Came
Down," and other declamatory gems. Then there were reading exercises,
and a spelling fight. The meagre Latin class recited with honor. The
prime feature of the evening was in order, now--original "compositions"
by the young ladies. Each in her turn stepped forward to the edge of
the platform, cleared her throat, held up her manuscript (tied with
dainty ribbon), and proceeded to read, with labored attention to
"expression" and punctuation. The themes were the same that had been
illuminated upon similar occasions by their mothers before them, their
grandmothers, and doubtless all their ancestors in the female line
clear back to the Crusades. "Friendship" was one; "Memories of Other
Days"; "Religion in History"; "Dream Land"; "The Advantages of
Culture"; "Forms of Political Government Compared and Contrasted";
"Melancholy"; "Filial Love"; "Heart Longings," etc., etc.
A prevalent feature in these compositions was a nursed and petted
melancholy; another was a wasteful and opulent gush of "fine language";
another was a tendency to lug in by the ears particularly prized words
and phrases until they were worn entirely out; and a peculiarity that
conspicuously marked and marred them was the inveterate and intolerable
sermon that wagged its crippled tail at the end of each and every one
of them. No matter what the subject might be, a brain-racking effort
was made to squirm it into some aspect or other that the moral and
religious mind could contemplate with edification. The glaring
insincerity of these sermons was not sufficient to compass the
banishment of the fashion from the schools, and it is not sufficient
to-day; it never will be sufficient while the world stands, perhaps.
There is no school in all our land where the young ladies do not feel
obliged to close their compositions with a sermon; and you will find
that the sermon of the most frivolous and the least religious girl in
the school is always the longest and the most relentlessly pious. But
enough of this. Homely truth is unpalatable.
Let us return to the "Examination." The first composition that was
read was one entitled "Is this, then, Life?" Perhaps the reader can
endure an extract from it:
"In the common walks of life, with what delightful
emotions does the youthful mind look forward to some
anticipated scene of festivity! Imagination is busy
sketching rose-tinted pictures of joy. In fancy, the
voluptuous votary of fashion sees herself amid the
festive throng, 'the observed of all observers.' Her
graceful form, arrayed in snowy robes, is whirling
through the mazes of the joyous dance; her eye is
brightest, her step is lightest in the gay assembly.
"In such delicious fancies time quickly glides by,
and the welcome hour arrives for her entrance into
the Elysian world, of which she has had such bright
dreams. How fairy-like does everything appear to
her enchanted vision! Each new scene is more charming
than the last. But after a while she finds that
beneath this goodly exterior, all is vanity, the
flattery which once charmed her soul, now grates
harshly upon her ear; the ball-room has lost its
charms; and with wasted health and imbittered heart,
she turns away with the conviction that earthly
pleasures cannot satisfy the longings of the soul!"
And so forth and so on. There was a buzz of gratification from time to
time during the reading, accompanied by whispered ejaculations of "How
sweet!" "How eloquent!" "So true!" etc., and after the thing had closed
with a peculiarly afflicting sermon the applause was enthusiastic.
Then arose a slim, melancholy girl, whose face had the "interesting"
paleness that comes of pills and indigestion, and read a "poem." Two
stanzas of it will do:
"A MISSOURI MAIDEN'S FAREWELL TO ALABAMA
"Alabama, good-bye! I love thee well!
But yet for a while do I leave thee now!
Sad, yes, sad thoughts of thee my heart doth swell,
And burning recollections throng my brow!
For I have wandered through thy flowery woods;
Have roamed and read near Tallapoosa's stream;
Have listened to Tallassee's warring floods,
And wooed on Coosa's side Aurora's beam.
"Yet shame I not to bear an o'er-full heart,
Nor blush to turn behind my tearful eyes;
'Tis from no stranger land I now must part,
'Tis to no strangers left I yield these sighs.
Welcome and home were mine within this State,
Whose vales I leave--whose spires fade fast from me
And cold must be mine eyes, and heart, and tete,
When, dear Alabama! they turn cold on thee!"
There were very few there who knew what "tete" meant, but the poem was
very satisfactory, nevertheless.
Next appeared a dark-complexioned, black-eyed, black-haired young
lady, who paused an impressive moment, assumed a tragic expression, and
began to read in a measured, solemn tone:
"A VISION
"Dark and tempestuous was night. Around the
throne on high not a single star quivered; but
the deep intonations of the heavy thunder
constantly vibrated upon the ear; whilst the
terrific lightning revelled in angry mood
through the cloudy chambers of heaven, seeming
to scorn the power exerted over its terror by
the illustrious Franklin! Even the boisterous
winds unanimously came forth from their mystic
homes, and blustered about as if to enhance by
their aid the wildness of the scene.
"At such a time, so dark, so dreary, for human
sympathy my very spirit sighed; but instead thereof,
"'My dearest friend, my counsellor, my comforter
and guide--My joy in grief, my second bliss
in joy,' came to my side. She moved like one of
those bright beings pictured in the sunny walks
of fancy's Eden by the romantic and young, a
queen of beauty unadorned save by her own
transcendent loveliness. So soft was her step, it
failed to make even a sound, and but for the
magical thrill imparted by her genial touch, as
other unobtrusive beauties, she would have glided
away un-perceived--unsought. A strange sadness
rested upon her features, like icy tears upon
the robe of December, as she pointed to the
contending elements without, and bade me contemplate
the two beings presented."
This nightmare occupied some ten pages of manuscript and wound up with
a sermon so destructive of all hope to non-Presbyterians that it took
the first prize. This composition was considered to be the very finest
effort of the evening. The mayor of the village, in delivering the
prize to the author of it, made a warm speech in which he said that it
was by far the most "eloquent" thing he had ever listened to, and that
Daniel Webster himself might well be proud of it.
It may be remarked, in passing, that the number of compositions in
which the word "beauteous" was over-fondled, and human experience
referred to as "life's page," was up to the usual average.
Now the master, mellow almost to the verge of geniality, put his chair
aside, turned his back to the audience, and began to draw a map of
America on the blackboard, to exercise the geography class upon. But he
made a sad business of it with his unsteady hand, and a smothered
titter rippled over the house. He knew what the matter was, and set
himself to right it. He sponged out lines and remade them; but he only
distorted them more than ever, and the tittering was more pronounced.
He threw his entire attention upon his work, now, as if determined not
to be put down by the mirth. He felt that all eyes were fastened upon
him; he imagined he was succeeding, and yet the tittering continued; it
even manifestly increased. And well it might. There was a garret above,
pierced with a scuttle over his head; and down through this scuttle
came a cat, suspended around the haunches by a string; she had a rag
tied about her head and jaws to keep her from mewing; as she slowly
descended she curved upward and clawed at the string, she swung
downward and clawed at the intangible air. The tittering rose higher
and higher--the cat was within six inches of the absorbed teacher's
head--down, down, a little lower, and she grabbed his wig with her
desperate claws, clung to it, and was snatched up into the garret in an
instant with her trophy still in her possession! And how the light did
blaze abroad from the master's bald pate--for the sign-painter's boy
had GILDED it!
That broke up the meeting. The boys were avenged. Vacation had come.
NOTE:--The pretended "compositions" quoted in
this chapter are taken without alteration from a
volume entitled "Prose and Poetry, by a Western
Lady"--but they are exactly and precisely after
the schoolgirl pattern, and hence are much
happier than any mere imitations could be.
CHAPTER XXII
TOM joined the new order of Cadets of Temperance, being attracted by
the showy character of their "regalia." He promised to abstain from
smoking, chewing, and profanity as long as he remained a member. Now he
found out a new thing--namely, that to promise not to do a thing is the
surest way in the world to make a body want to go and do that very
thing. Tom soon found himself tormented with a desire to drink and
swear; the desire grew to be so intense that nothing but the hope of a
chance to display himself in his red sash kept him from withdrawing
from the order. Fourth of July was coming; but he soon gave that up
--gave it up before he had worn his shackles over forty-eight hours--and
fixed his hopes upon old Judge Frazer, justice of the peace, who was
apparently on his deathbed and would have a big public funeral, since
he was so high an official. During three days Tom was deeply concerned
about the Judge's condition and hungry for news of it. Sometimes his
hopes ran high--so high that he would venture to get out his regalia
and practise before the looking-glass. But the Judge had a most
discouraging way of fluctuating. At last he was pronounced upon the
mend--and then convalescent. Tom was disgusted; and felt a sense of
injury, too. He handed in his resignation at once--and that night the
Judge suffered a relapse and died. Tom resolved that he would never
trust a man like that again.
The funeral was a fine thing. The Cadets paraded in a style calculated
to kill the late member with envy. Tom was a free boy again, however
--there was something in that. He could drink and swear, now--but found
to his surprise that he did not want to. The simple fact that he could,
took the desire away, and the charm of it.
Tom presently wondered to find that his coveted vacation was beginning
to hang a little heavily on his hands.
He attempted a diary--but nothing happened during three days, and so
he abandoned it.
The first of all the negro minstrel shows came to town, and made a
sensation. Tom and Joe Harper got up a band of performers and were
happy for two days.
Even the Glorious Fourth was in some sense a failure, for it rained
hard, there was no procession in consequence, and the greatest man in
the world (as Tom supposed), Mr. Benton, an actual United States
Senator, proved an overwhelming disappointment--for he was not
twenty-five feet high, nor even anywhere in the neighborhood of it.
A circus came. The boys played circus for three days afterward in
tents made of rag carpeting--admission, three pins for boys, two for
girls--and then circusing was abandoned.
A phrenologist and a mesmerizer came--and went again and left the
village duller and drearier than ever.
There were some boys-and-girls' parties, but they were so few and so
delightful that they only made the aching voids between ache the harder.
Becky Thatcher was gone to her Constantinople home to stay with her
parents during vacation--so there was no bright side to life anywhere.
The dreadful secret of the murder was a chronic misery. It was a very
cancer for permanency and pain.
Then came the measles.
During two long weeks Tom lay a prisoner, dead to the world and its
happenings. He was very ill, he was interested in nothing. When he got
upon his feet at last and moved feebly down-town, a melancholy change
had come over everything and every creature. There had been a
"revival," and everybody had "got religion," not only the adults, but
even the boys and girls. Tom went about, hoping against hope for the
sight of one blessed sinful face, but disappointment crossed him
everywhere. He found Joe Harper studying a Testament, and turned sadly
away from the depressing spectacle. He sought Ben Rogers, and found him
visiting the poor with a basket of tracts. He hunted up Jim Hollis, who
called his attention to the precious blessing of his late measles as a
warning. Every boy he encountered added another ton to his depression;
and when, in desperation, he flew for refuge at last to the bosom of
Huckleberry Finn and was received with a Scriptural quotation, his
heart broke and he crept home and to bed realizing that he alone of all
the town was lost, forever and forever.
And that night there came on a terrific storm, with driving rain,
awful claps of thunder and blinding sheets of lightning. He covered his
head with the bedclothes and waited in a horror of suspense for his
doom; for he had not the shadow of a doubt that all this hubbub was
about him. He believed he had taxed the forbearance of the powers above
to the extremity of endurance and that this was the result. It might
have seemed to him a waste of pomp and ammunition to kill a bug with a
battery of artillery, but there seemed nothing incongruous about the
getting up such an expensive thunderstorm as this to knock the turf
from under an insect like himself.
By and by the tempest spent itself and died without accomplishing its
object. The boy's first impulse was to be grateful, and reform. His
second was to wait--for there might not be any more storms.
The next day the doctors were back; Tom had relapsed. The three weeks
he spent on his back this time seemed an entire age. When he got abroad
at last he was hardly grateful that he had been spared, remembering how
lonely was his estate, how companionless and forlorn he was. He drifted
listlessly down the street and found Jim Hollis acting as judge in a
juvenile court that was trying a cat for murder, in the presence of her
victim, a bird. He found Joe Harper and Huck Finn up an alley eating a
stolen melon. Poor lads! they--like Tom--had suffered a relapse.
CHAPTER XXIII
AT last the sleepy atmosphere was stirred--and vigorously: the murder
trial came on in the court. It became the absorbing topic of village
talk immediately. Tom could not get away from it. Every reference to
the murder sent a shudder to his heart, for his troubled conscience and
fears almost persuaded him that these remarks were put forth in his
hearing as "feelers"; he did not see how he could be suspected of
knowing anything about the murder, but still he could not be
comfortable in the midst of this gossip. It kept him in a cold shiver
all the time. He took Huck to a lonely place to have a talk with him.
It would be some relief to unseal his tongue for a little while; to
divide his burden of distress with another sufferer. Moreover, he
wanted to assure himself that Huck had remained discreet.
"Huck, have you ever told anybody about--that?"
"'Bout what?"
"You know what."
"Oh--'course I haven't."
"Never a word?"
"Never a solitary word, so help me. What makes you ask?"
"Well, I was afeard."
"Why, Tom Sawyer, we wouldn't be alive two days if that got found out.
YOU know that."
Tom felt more comfortable. After a pause:
"Huck, they couldn't anybody get you to tell, could they?"
"Get me to tell? Why, if I wanted that half-breed devil to drownd me
they could get me to tell. They ain't no different way."
"Well, that's all right, then. I reckon we're safe as long as we keep
mum. But let's swear again, anyway. It's more surer."
"I'm agreed."
So they swore again with dread solemnities.
"What is the talk around, Huck? I've heard a power of it."
"Talk? Well, it's just Muff Potter, Muff Potter, Muff Potter all the
time. It keeps me in a sweat, constant, so's I want to hide som'ers."
"That's just the same way they go on round me. I reckon he's a goner.
Don't you feel sorry for him, sometimes?"
"Most always--most always. He ain't no account; but then he hain't
ever done anything to hurt anybody. Just fishes a little, to get money
to get drunk on--and loafs around considerable; but lord, we all do
that--leastways most of us--preachers and such like. But he's kind of
good--he give me half a fish, once, when there warn't enough for two;
and lots of times he's kind of stood by me when I was out of luck."
"Well, he's mended kites for me, Huck, and knitted hooks on to my
line. I wish we could get him out of there."
"My! we couldn't get him out, Tom. And besides, 'twouldn't do any
good; they'd ketch him again."
"Yes--so they would. But I hate to hear 'em abuse him so like the
dickens when he never done--that."
"I do too, Tom. Lord, I hear 'em say he's the bloodiest looking
villain in this country, and they wonder he wasn't ever hung before."
"Yes, they talk like that, all the time. I've heard 'em say that if he
was to get free they'd lynch him."
"And they'd do it, too."
The boys had a long talk, but it brought them little comfort. As the
twilight drew on, they found themselves hanging about the neighborhood
of the little isolated jail, perhaps with an undefined hope that
something would happen that might clear away their difficulties. But
nothing happened; there seemed to be no angels or fairies interested in
this luckless captive.
The boys did as they had often done before--went to the cell grating
and gave Potter some tobacco and matches. He was on the ground floor
and there were no guards.
His gratitude for their gifts had always smote their consciences
before--it cut deeper than ever, this time. They felt cowardly and
treacherous to the last degree when Potter said:
"You've been mighty good to me, boys--better'n anybody else in this
town. And I don't forget it, I don't. Often I says to myself, says I,
'I used to mend all the boys' kites and things, and show 'em where the
good fishin' places was, and befriend 'em what I could, and now they've
all forgot old Muff when he's in trouble; but Tom don't, and Huck
don't--THEY don't forget him, says I, 'and I don't forget them.' Well,
boys, I done an awful thing--drunk and crazy at the time--that's the
only way I account for it--and now I got to swing for it, and it's
right. Right, and BEST, too, I reckon--hope so, anyway. Well, we won't
talk about that. I don't want to make YOU feel bad; you've befriended
me. But what I want to say, is, don't YOU ever get drunk--then you won't
ever get here. Stand a litter furder west--so--that's it; it's a prime
comfort to see faces that's friendly when a body's in such a muck of
trouble, and there don't none come here but yourn. Good friendly
faces--good friendly faces. Git up on one another's backs and let me
touch 'em. That's it. Shake hands--yourn'll come through the bars, but
mine's too big. Little hands, and weak--but they've helped Muff Potter
a power, and they'd help him more if they could."
Tom went home miserable, and his dreams that night were full of
horrors. The next day and the day after, he hung about the court-room,
drawn by an almost irresistible impulse to go in, but forcing himself
to stay out. Huck was having the same experience. They studiously
avoided each other. Each wandered away, from time to time, but the same
dismal fascination always brought them back presently. Tom kept his
ears open when idlers sauntered out of the court-room, but invariably
heard distressing news--the toils were closing more and more
relentlessly around poor Potter. At the end of the second day the
village talk was to the effect that Injun Joe's evidence stood firm and
unshaken, and that there was not the slightest question as to what the
jury's verdict would be.
Tom was out late, that night, and came to bed through the window. He
was in a tremendous state of excitement. It was hours before he got to
sleep. All the village flocked to the court-house the next morning, for
this was to be the great day. Both sexes were about equally represented
in the packed audience. After a long wait the jury filed in and took
their places; shortly afterward, Potter, pale and haggard, timid and
hopeless, was brought in, with chains upon him, and seated where all
the curious eyes could stare at him; no less conspicuous was Injun Joe,
stolid as ever. There was another pause, and then the judge arrived and
the sheriff proclaimed the opening of the court. The usual whisperings
among the lawyers and gathering together of papers followed. These
details and accompanying delays worked up an atmosphere of preparation
that was as impressive as it was fascinating.
Now a witness was called who testified that he found Muff Potter
washing in the brook, at an early hour of the morning that the murder
was discovered, and that he immediately sneaked away. After some
further questioning, counsel for the prosecution said:
"Take the witness."
The prisoner raised his eyes for a moment, but dropped them again when
his own counsel said:
"I have no questions to ask him."
The next witness proved the finding of the knife near the corpse.
Counsel for the prosecution said:
"Take the witness."
"I have no questions to ask him," Potter's lawyer replied.
A third witness swore he had often seen the knife in Potter's
possession.
"Take the witness."
Counsel for Potter declined to question him. The faces of the audience
began to betray annoyance. Did this attorney mean to throw away his
client's life without an effort?
Several witnesses deposed concerning Potter's guilty behavior when
brought to the scene of the murder. They were allowed to leave the
stand without being cross-questioned.
Every detail of the damaging circumstances that occurred in the
graveyard upon that morning which all present remembered so well was
brought out by credible witnesses, but none of them were cross-examined
by Potter's lawyer. The perplexity and dissatisfaction of the house
expressed itself in murmurs and provoked a reproof from the bench.
Counsel for the prosecution now said:
"By the oaths of citizens whose simple word is above suspicion, we
have fastened this awful crime, beyond all possibility of question,
upon the unhappy prisoner at the bar. We rest our case here."
A groan escaped from poor Potter, and he put his face in his hands and
rocked his body softly to and fro, while a painful silence reigned in
the court-room. Many men were moved, and many women's compassion
testified itself in tears. Counsel for the defence rose and said:
"Your honor, in our remarks at the opening of this trial, we
foreshadowed our purpose to prove that our client did this fearful deed
while under the influence of a blind and irresponsible delirium
produced by drink. We have changed our mind. We shall not offer that
plea." [Then to the clerk:] "Call Thomas Sawyer!"
A puzzled amazement awoke in every face in the house, not even
excepting Potter's. Every eye fastened itself with wondering interest
upon Tom as he rose and took his place upon the stand. The boy looked
wild enough, for he was badly scared. The oath was administered.
"Thomas Sawyer, where were you on the seventeenth of June, about the
hour of midnight?"
Tom glanced at Injun Joe's iron face and his tongue failed him. The
audience listened breathless, but the words refused to come. After a
few moments, however, the boy got a little of his strength back, and
managed to put enough of it into his voice to make part of the house
hear:
"In the graveyard!"
"A little bit louder, please. Don't be afraid. You were--"
"In the graveyard."
A contemptuous smile flitted across Injun Joe's face.
"Were you anywhere near Horse Williams' grave?"
"Yes, sir."
"Speak up--just a trifle louder. How near were you?"
"Near as I am to you."
"Were you hidden, or not?"
"I was hid."
"Where?"
"Behind the elms that's on the edge of the grave."
Injun Joe gave a barely perceptible start.
"Any one with you?"
"Yes, sir. I went there with--"
"Wait--wait a moment. Never mind mentioning your companion's name. We
will produce him at the proper time. Did you carry anything there with
you."
Tom hesitated and looked confused.
"Speak out, my boy--don't be diffident. The truth is always
respectable. What did you take there?"
"Only a--a--dead cat."
There was a ripple of mirth, which the court checked.
"We will produce the skeleton of that cat. Now, my boy, tell us
everything that occurred--tell it in your own way--don't skip anything,
and don't be afraid."
Tom began--hesitatingly at first, but as he warmed to his subject his
words flowed more and more easily; in a little while every sound ceased
but his own voice; every eye fixed itself upon him; with parted lips
and bated breath the audience hung upon his words, taking no note of
time, rapt in the ghastly fascinations of the tale. The strain upon
pent emotion reached its climax when the boy said:
"--and as the doctor fetched the board around and Muff Potter fell,
Injun Joe jumped with the knife and--"
Crash! Quick as lightning the half-breed sprang for a window, tore his
way through all opposers, and was gone!
CHAPTER XXIV
TOM was a glittering hero once more--the pet of the old, the envy of
the young. His name even went into immortal print, for the village
paper magnified him. There were some that believed he would be
President, yet, if he escaped hanging.
As usual, the fickle, unreasoning world took Muff Potter to its bosom
and fondled him as lavishly as it had abused him before. But that sort
of conduct is to the world's credit; therefore it is not well to find
fault with it.
Tom's days were days of splendor and exultation to him, but his nights
were seasons of horror. Injun Joe infested all his dreams, and always
with doom in his eye. Hardly any temptation could persuade the boy to
stir abroad after nightfall. Poor Huck was in the same state of
wretchedness and terror, for Tom had told the whole story to the lawyer
the night before the great day of the trial, and Huck was sore afraid
that his share in the business might leak out, yet, notwithstanding
Injun Joe's flight had saved him the suffering of testifying in court.
The poor fellow had got the attorney to promise secrecy, but what of
that? Since Tom's harassed conscience had managed to drive him to the
lawyer's house by night and wring a dread tale from lips that had been
sealed with the dismalest and most formidable of oaths, Huck's
confidence in the human race was well-nigh obliterated.
Daily Muff Potter's gratitude made Tom glad he had spoken; but nightly
he wished he had sealed up his tongue.
Half the time Tom was afraid Injun Joe would never be captured; the
other half he was afraid he would be. He felt sure he never could draw
a safe breath again until that man was dead and he had seen the corpse.
Rewards had been offered, the country had been scoured, but no Injun
Joe was found. One of those omniscient and awe-inspiring marvels, a
detective, came up from St. Louis, moused around, shook his head,
looked wise, and made that sort of astounding success which members of
that craft usually achieve. That is to say, he "found a clew." But you
can't hang a "clew" for murder, and so after that detective had got
through and gone home, Tom felt just as insecure as he was before.
The slow days drifted on, and each left behind it a slightly lightened
weight of apprehension.
CHAPTER XXV
THERE comes a time in every rightly-constructed boy's life when he has
a raging desire to go somewhere and dig for hidden treasure. This
desire suddenly came upon Tom one day. He sallied out to find Joe
Harper, but failed of success. Next he sought Ben Rogers; he had gone
fishing. Presently he stumbled upon Huck Finn the Red-Handed. Huck
would answer. Tom took him to a private place and opened the matter to
him confidentially. Huck was willing. Huck was always willing to take a
hand in any enterprise that offered entertainment and required no
capital, for he had a troublesome superabundance of that sort of time
which is not money. "Where'll we dig?" said Huck.
"Oh, most anywhere."
"Why, is it hid all around?"
"No, indeed it ain't. It's hid in mighty particular places, Huck
--sometimes on islands, sometimes in rotten chests under the end of a
limb of an old dead tree, just where the shadow falls at midnight; but
mostly under the floor in ha'nted houses."
"Who hides it?"
"Why, robbers, of course--who'd you reckon? Sunday-school
sup'rintendents?"
"I don't know. If 'twas mine I wouldn't hide it; I'd spend it and have
a good time."
"So would I. But robbers don't do that way. They always hide it and
leave it there."
"Don't they come after it any more?"
"No, they think they will, but they generally forget the marks, or
else they die. Anyway, it lays there a long time and gets rusty; and by
and by somebody finds an old yellow paper that tells how to find the
marks--a paper that's got to be ciphered over about a week because it's
mostly signs and hy'roglyphics."
"HyroQwhich?"
"Hy'roglyphics--pictures and things, you know, that don't seem to mean
anything."
"Have you got one of them papers, Tom?"
"No."
"Well then, how you going to find the marks?"
"I don't want any marks. They always bury it under a ha'nted house or
on an island, or under a dead tree that's got one limb sticking out.
Well, we've tried Jackson's Island a little, and we can try it again
some time; and there's the old ha'nted house up the Still-House branch,
and there's lots of dead-limb trees--dead loads of 'em."
"Is it under all of them?"
"How you talk! No!"
"Then how you going to know which one to go for?"
"Go for all of 'em!"
"Why, Tom, it'll take all summer."
"Well, what of that? Suppose you find a brass pot with a hundred
dollars in it, all rusty and gray, or rotten chest full of di'monds.
How's that?"
Huck's eyes glowed.
"That's bully. Plenty bully enough for me. Just you gimme the hundred
dollars and I don't want no di'monds."
"All right. But I bet you I ain't going to throw off on di'monds. Some
of 'em's worth twenty dollars apiece--there ain't any, hardly, but's
worth six bits or a dollar."
"No! Is that so?"
"Cert'nly--anybody'll tell you so. Hain't you ever seen one, Huck?"
"Not as I remember."
"Oh, kings have slathers of them."
"Well, I don' know no kings, Tom."
"I reckon you don't. But if you was to go to Europe you'd see a raft
of 'em hopping around."
"Do they hop?"
"Hop?--your granny! No!"
"Well, what did you say they did, for?"
"Shucks, I only meant you'd SEE 'em--not hopping, of course--what do
they want to hop for?--but I mean you'd just see 'em--scattered around,
you know, in a kind of a general way. Like that old humpbacked Richard."
"Richard? What's his other name?"
"He didn't have any other name. Kings don't have any but a given name."
"No?"
"But they don't."
"Well, if they like it, Tom, all right; but I don't want to be a king
and have only just a given name, like a nigger. But say--where you
going to dig first?"
"Well, I don't know. S'pose we tackle that old dead-limb tree on the
hill t'other side of Still-House branch?"
"I'm agreed."
So they got a crippled pick and a shovel, and set out on their
three-mile tramp. They arrived hot and panting, and threw themselves
down in the shade of a neighboring elm to rest and have a smoke.
"I like this," said Tom.
"So do I."
"Say, Huck, if we find a treasure here, what you going to do with your
share?"
"Well, I'll have pie and a glass of soda every day, and I'll go to
every circus that comes along. I bet I'll have a gay time."
"Well, ain't you going to save any of it?"
"Save it? What for?"
"Why, so as to have something to live on, by and by."
"Oh, that ain't any use. Pap would come back to thish-yer town some
day and get his claws on it if I didn't hurry up, and I tell you he'd
clean it out pretty quick. What you going to do with yourn, Tom?"
"I'm going to buy a new drum, and a sure-'nough sword, and a red
necktie and a bull pup, and get married."
"Married!"
"That's it."
"Tom, you--why, you ain't in your right mind."
"Wait--you'll see."
"Well, that's the foolishest thing you could do. Look at pap and my
mother. Fight! Why, they used to fight all the time. I remember, mighty
well."
"That ain't anything. The girl I'm going to marry won't fight."
"Tom, I reckon they're all alike. They'll all comb a body. Now you
better think 'bout this awhile. I tell you you better. What's the name
of the gal?"
"It ain't a gal at all--it's a girl."
"It's all the same, I reckon; some says gal, some says girl--both's
right, like enough. Anyway, what's her name, Tom?"
"I'll tell you some time--not now."
"All right--that'll do. Only if you get married I'll be more lonesomer
than ever."
"No you won't. You'll come and live with me. Now stir out of this and
we'll go to digging."
They worked and sweated for half an hour. No result. They toiled
another half-hour. Still no result. Huck said:
"Do they always bury it as deep as this?"
"Sometimes--not always. Not generally. I reckon we haven't got the
right place."
So they chose a new spot and began again. The labor dragged a little,
but still they made progress. They pegged away in silence for some
time. Finally Huck leaned on his shovel, swabbed the beaded drops from
his brow with his sleeve, and said:
"Where you going to dig next, after we get this one?"
"I reckon maybe we'll tackle the old tree that's over yonder on
Cardiff Hill back of the widow's."
"I reckon that'll be a good one. But won't the widow take it away from
us, Tom? It's on her land."
"SHE take it away! Maybe she'd like to try it once. Whoever finds one
of these hid treasures, it belongs to him. It don't make any difference
whose land it's on."
That was satisfactory. The work went on. By and by Huck said:
"Blame it, we must be in the wrong place again. What do you think?"
"It is mighty curious, Huck. I don't understand it. Sometimes witches
interfere. I reckon maybe that's what's the trouble now."
"Shucks! Witches ain't got no power in the daytime."
"Well, that's so. I didn't think of that. Oh, I know what the matter
is! What a blamed lot of fools we are! You got to find out where the
shadow of the limb falls at midnight, and that's where you dig!"
"Then consound it, we've fooled away all this work for nothing. Now
hang it all, we got to come back in the night. It's an awful long way.
Can you get out?"
"I bet I will. We've got to do it to-night, too, because if somebody
sees these holes they'll know in a minute what's here and they'll go
for it."
"Well, I'll come around and maow to-night."
"All right. Let's hide the tools in the bushes."
The boys were there that night, about the appointed time. They sat in
the shadow waiting. It was a lonely place, and an hour made solemn by
old traditions. Spirits whispered in the rustling leaves, ghosts lurked
in the murky nooks, the deep baying of a hound floated up out of the
distance, an owl answered with his sepulchral note. The boys were
subdued by these solemnities, and talked little. By and by they judged
that twelve had come; they marked where the shadow fell, and began to
dig. Their hopes commenced to rise. Their interest grew stronger, and
their industry kept pace with it. The hole deepened and still deepened,
but every time their hearts jumped to hear the pick strike upon
something, they only suffered a new disappointment. It was only a stone
or a chunk. At last Tom said:
"It ain't any use, Huck, we're wrong again."
"Well, but we CAN'T be wrong. We spotted the shadder to a dot."
"I know it, but then there's another thing."
"What's that?".
"Why, we only guessed at the time. Like enough it was too late or too
early."
Huck dropped his shovel.
"That's it," said he. "That's the very trouble. We got to give this
one up. We can't ever tell the right time, and besides this kind of
thing's too awful, here this time of night with witches and ghosts
a-fluttering around so. I feel as if something's behind me all the time;
and I'm afeard to turn around, becuz maybe there's others in front
a-waiting for a chance. I been creeping all over, ever since I got here."
"Well, I've been pretty much so, too, Huck. They most always put in a
dead man when they bury a treasure under a tree, to look out for it."
"Lordy!"
"Yes, they do. I've always heard that."
"Tom, I don't like to fool around much where there's dead people. A
body's bound to get into trouble with 'em, sure."
"I don't like to stir 'em up, either. S'pose this one here was to
stick his skull out and say something!"
"Don't Tom! It's awful."
"Well, it just is. Huck, I don't feel comfortable a bit."
"Say, Tom, let's give this place up, and try somewheres else."
"All right, I reckon we better."
"What'll it be?"
Tom considered awhile; and then said:
"The ha'nted house. That's it!"
"Blame it, I don't like ha'nted houses, Tom. Why, they're a dern sight
worse'n dead people. Dead people might talk, maybe, but they don't come
sliding around in a shroud, when you ain't noticing, and peep over your
shoulder all of a sudden and grit their teeth, the way a ghost does. I
couldn't stand such a thing as that, Tom--nobody could."
"Yes, but, Huck, ghosts don't travel around only at night. They won't
hender us from digging there in the daytime."
"Well, that's so. But you know mighty well people don't go about that
ha'nted house in the day nor the night."
"Well, that's mostly because they don't like to go where a man's been
murdered, anyway--but nothing's ever been seen around that house except
in the night--just some blue lights slipping by the windows--no regular
ghosts."
"Well, where you see one of them blue lights flickering around, Tom,
you can bet there's a ghost mighty close behind it. It stands to
reason. Becuz you know that they don't anybody but ghosts use 'em."
"Yes, that's so. But anyway they don't come around in the daytime, so
what's the use of our being afeard?"
"Well, all right. We'll tackle the ha'nted house if you say so--but I
reckon it's taking chances."
They had started down the hill by this time. There in the middle of
the moonlit valley below them stood the "ha'nted" house, utterly
isolated, its fences gone long ago, rank weeds smothering the very
doorsteps, the chimney crumbled to ruin, the window-sashes vacant, a
corner of the roof caved in. The boys gazed awhile, half expecting to
see a blue light flit past a window; then talking in a low tone, as
befitted the time and the circumstances, they struck far off to the
right, to give the haunted house a wide berth, and took their way
homeward through the woods that adorned the rearward side of Cardiff
Hill.
CHAPTER XXVI
ABOUT noon the next day the boys arrived at the dead tree; they had
come for their tools. Tom was impatient to go to the haunted house;
Huck was measurably so, also--but suddenly said:
"Lookyhere, Tom, do you know what day it is?"
Tom mentally ran over the days of the week, and then quickly lifted
his eyes with a startled look in them--
"My! I never once thought of it, Huck!"
"Well, I didn't neither, but all at once it popped onto me that it was
Friday."
"Blame it, a body can't be too careful, Huck. We might 'a' got into an
awful scrape, tackling such a thing on a Friday."
"MIGHT! Better say we WOULD! There's some lucky days, maybe, but
Friday ain't."
"Any fool knows that. I don't reckon YOU was the first that found it
out, Huck."
"Well, I never said I was, did I? And Friday ain't all, neither. I had
a rotten bad dream last night--dreampt about rats."
"No! Sure sign of trouble. Did they fight?"
"No."
"Well, that's good, Huck. When they don't fight it's only a sign that
there's trouble around, you know. All we got to do is to look mighty
sharp and keep out of it. We'll drop this thing for to-day, and play.
Do you know Robin Hood, Huck?"
"No. Who's Robin Hood?"
"Why, he was one of the greatest men that was ever in England--and the
best. He was a robber."
"Cracky, I wisht I was. Who did he rob?"
"Only sheriffs and bishops and rich people and kings, and such like.
But he never bothered the poor. He loved 'em. He always divided up with
'em perfectly square."
"Well, he must 'a' been a brick."
"I bet you he was, Huck. Oh, he was the noblest man that ever was.
They ain't any such men now, I can tell you. He could lick any man in
England, with one hand tied behind him; and he could take his yew bow
and plug a ten-cent piece every time, a mile and a half."
"What's a YEW bow?"
"I don't know. It's some kind of a bow, of course. And if he hit that
dime only on the edge he would set down and cry--and curse. But we'll
play Robin Hood--it's nobby fun. I'll learn you."
"I'm agreed."
So they played Robin Hood all the afternoon, now and then casting a
yearning eye down upon the haunted house and passing a remark about the
morrow's prospects and possibilities there. As the sun began to sink
into the west they took their way homeward athwart the long shadows of
the trees and soon were buried from sight in the forests of Cardiff
Hill.
On Saturday, shortly after noon, the boys were at the dead tree again.
They had a smoke and a chat in the shade, and then dug a little in
their last hole, not with great hope, but merely because Tom said there
were so many cases where people had given up a treasure after getting
down within six inches of it, and then somebody else had come along and
turned it up with a single thrust of a shovel. The thing failed this
time, however, so the boys shouldered their tools and went away feeling
that they had not trifled with fortune, but had fulfilled all the
requirements that belong to the business of treasure-hunting.
When they reached the haunted house there was something so weird and
grisly about the dead silence that reigned there under the baking sun,
and something so depressing about the loneliness and desolation of the
place, that they were afraid, for a moment, to venture in. Then they
crept to the door and took a trembling peep. They saw a weed-grown,
floorless room, unplastered, an ancient fireplace, vacant windows, a
ruinous staircase; and here, there, and everywhere hung ragged and
abandoned cobwebs. They presently entered, softly, with quickened
pulses, talking in whispers, ears alert to catch the slightest sound,
and muscles tense and ready for instant retreat.
In a little while familiarity modified their fears and they gave the
place a critical and interested examination, rather admiring their own
boldness, and wondering at it, too. Next they wanted to look up-stairs.
This was something like cutting off retreat, but they got to daring
each other, and of course there could be but one result--they threw
their tools into a corner and made the ascent. Up there were the same
signs of decay. In one corner they found a closet that promised
mystery, but the promise was a fraud--there was nothing in it. Their
courage was up now and well in hand. They were about to go down and
begin work when--
"Sh!" said Tom.
"What is it?" whispered Huck, blanching with fright.
"Sh!... There!... Hear it?"
"Yes!... Oh, my! Let's run!"
"Keep still! Don't you budge! They're coming right toward the door."
The boys stretched themselves upon the floor with their eyes to
knot-holes in the planking, and lay waiting, in a misery of fear.
"They've stopped.... No--coming.... Here they are. Don't whisper
another word, Huck. My goodness, I wish I was out of this!"
Two men entered. Each boy said to himself: "There's the old deaf and
dumb Spaniard that's been about town once or twice lately--never saw
t'other man before."
"T'other" was a ragged, unkempt creature, with nothing very pleasant
in his face. The Spaniard was wrapped in a serape; he had bushy white
whiskers; long white hair flowed from under his sombrero, and he wore
green goggles. When they came in, "t'other" was talking in a low voice;
they sat down on the ground, facing the door, with their backs to the
wall, and the speaker continued his remarks. His manner became less
guarded and his words more distinct as he proceeded:
"No," said he, "I've thought it all over, and I don't like it. It's
dangerous."
"Dangerous!" grunted the "deaf and dumb" Spaniard--to the vast
surprise of the boys. "Milksop!"
This voice made the boys gasp and quake. It was Injun Joe's! There was
silence for some time. Then Joe said:
"What's any more dangerous than that job up yonder--but nothing's come
of it."
"That's different. Away up the river so, and not another house about.
'Twon't ever be known that we tried, anyway, long as we didn't succeed."
"Well, what's more dangerous than coming here in the daytime!--anybody
would suspicion us that saw us."
"I know that. But there warn't any other place as handy after that
fool of a job. I want to quit this shanty. I wanted to yesterday, only
it warn't any use trying to stir out of here, with those infernal boys
playing over there on the hill right in full view."
"Those infernal boys" quaked again under the inspiration of this
remark, and thought how lucky it was that they had remembered it was
Friday and concluded to wait a day. They wished in their hearts they
had waited a year.
The two men got out some food and made a luncheon. After a long and
thoughtful silence, Injun Joe said:
"Look here, lad--you go back up the river where you belong. Wait there
till you hear from me. I'll take the chances on dropping into this town
just once more, for a look. We'll do that 'dangerous' job after I've
spied around a little and think things look well for it. Then for
Texas! We'll leg it together!"
This was satisfactory. Both men presently fell to yawning, and Injun
Joe said:
"I'm dead for sleep! It's your turn to watch."
He curled down in the weeds and soon began to snore. His comrade
stirred him once or twice and he became quiet. Presently the watcher
began to nod; his head drooped lower and lower, both men began to snore
now.
The boys drew a long, grateful breath. Tom whispered:
"Now's our chance--come!"
Huck said:
"I can't--I'd die if they was to wake."
Tom urged--Huck held back. At last Tom rose slowly and softly, and
started alone. But the first step he made wrung such a hideous creak
from the crazy floor that he sank down almost dead with fright. He
never made a second attempt. The boys lay there counting the dragging
moments till it seemed to them that time must be done and eternity
growing gray; and then they were grateful to note that at last the sun
was setting.
Now one snore ceased. Injun Joe sat up, stared around--smiled grimly
upon his comrade, whose head was drooping upon his knees--stirred him
up with his foot and said:
"Here! YOU'RE a watchman, ain't you! All right, though--nothing's
happened."
"My! have I been asleep?"
"Oh, partly, partly. Nearly time for us to be moving, pard. What'll we
do with what little swag we've got left?"
"I don't know--leave it here as we've always done, I reckon. No use to
take it away till we start south. Six hundred and fifty in silver's
something to carry."
"Well--all right--it won't matter to come here once more."
"No--but I'd say come in the night as we used to do--it's better."
"Yes: but look here; it may be a good while before I get the right
chance at that job; accidents might happen; 'tain't in such a very good
place; we'll just regularly bury it--and bury it deep."
"Good idea," said the comrade, who walked across the room, knelt down,
raised one of the rearward hearth-stones and took out a bag that
jingled pleasantly. He subtracted from it twenty or thirty dollars for
himself and as much for Injun Joe, and passed the bag to the latter,
who was on his knees in the corner, now, digging with his bowie-knife.
The boys forgot all their fears, all their miseries in an instant.
With gloating eyes they watched every movement. Luck!--the splendor of
it was beyond all imagination! Six hundred dollars was money enough to
make half a dozen boys rich! Here was treasure-hunting under the
happiest auspices--there would not be any bothersome uncertainty as to
where to dig. They nudged each other every moment--eloquent nudges and
easily understood, for they simply meant--"Oh, but ain't you glad NOW
we're here!"
Joe's knife struck upon something.
"Hello!" said he.
"What is it?" said his comrade.
"Half-rotten plank--no, it's a box, I believe. Here--bear a hand and
we'll see what it's here for. Never mind, I've broke a hole."
He reached his hand in and drew it out--
"Man, it's money!"
The two men examined the handful of coins. They were gold. The boys
above were as excited as themselves, and as delighted.
Joe's comrade said:
"We'll make quick work of this. There's an old rusty pick over amongst
the weeds in the corner the other side of the fireplace--I saw it a
minute ago."
He ran and brought the boys' pick and shovel. Injun Joe took the pick,
looked it over critically, shook his head, muttered something to
himself, and then began to use it. The box was soon unearthed. It was
not very large; it was iron bound and had been very strong before the
slow years had injured it. The men contemplated the treasure awhile in
blissful silence.
"Pard, there's thousands of dollars here," said Injun Joe.
"'Twas always said that Murrel's gang used to be around here one
summer," the stranger observed.
"I know it," said Injun Joe; "and this looks like it, I should say."
"Now you won't need to do that job."
The half-breed frowned. Said he:
"You don't know me. Least you don't know all about that thing. 'Tain't
robbery altogether--it's REVENGE!" and a wicked light flamed in his
eyes. "I'll need your help in it. When it's finished--then Texas. Go
home to your Nance and your kids, and stand by till you hear from me."
"Well--if you say so; what'll we do with this--bury it again?"
"Yes. [Ravishing delight overhead.] NO! by the great Sachem, no!
[Profound distress overhead.] I'd nearly forgot. That pick had fresh
earth on it! [The boys were sick with terror in a moment.] What
business has a pick and a shovel here? What business with fresh earth
on them? Who brought them here--and where are they gone? Have you heard
anybody?--seen anybody? What! bury it again and leave them to come and
see the ground disturbed? Not exactly--not exactly. We'll take it to my
den."
"Why, of course! Might have thought of that before. You mean Number
One?"
"No--Number Two--under the cross. The other place is bad--too common."
"All right. It's nearly dark enough to start."
Injun Joe got up and went about from window to window cautiously
peeping out. Presently he said:
"Who could have brought those tools here? Do you reckon they can be
up-stairs?"
The boys' breath forsook them. Injun Joe put his hand on his knife,
halted a moment, undecided, and then turned toward the stairway. The
boys thought of the closet, but their strength was gone. The steps came
creaking up the stairs--the intolerable distress of the situation woke
the stricken resolution of the lads--they were about to spring for the
closet, when there was a crash of rotten timbers and Injun Joe landed
on the ground amid the debris of the ruined stairway. He gathered
himself up cursing, and his comrade said:
"Now what's the use of all that? If it's anybody, and they're up
there, let them STAY there--who cares? If they want to jump down, now,
and get into trouble, who objects? It will be dark in fifteen minutes
--and then let them follow us if they want to. I'm willing. In my
opinion, whoever hove those things in here caught a sight of us and
took us for ghosts or devils or something. I'll bet they're running
yet."
Joe grumbled awhile; then he agreed with his friend that what daylight
was left ought to be economized in getting things ready for leaving.
Shortly afterward they slipped out of the house in the deepening
twilight, and moved toward the river with their precious box.
Tom and Huck rose up, weak but vastly relieved, and stared after them
through the chinks between the logs of the house. Follow? Not they.
They were content to reach ground again without broken necks, and take
the townward track over the hill. They did not talk much. They were too
much absorbed in hating themselves--hating the ill luck that made them
take the spade and the pick there. But for that, Injun Joe never would
have suspected. He would have hidden the silver with the gold to wait
there till his "revenge" was satisfied, and then he would have had the
misfortune to find that money turn up missing. Bitter, bitter luck that
the tools were ever brought there!
They resolved to keep a lookout for that Spaniard when he should come
to town spying out for chances to do his revengeful job, and follow him
to "Number Two," wherever that might be. Then a ghastly thought
occurred to Tom.
"Revenge? What if he means US, Huck!"
"Oh, don't!" said Huck, nearly fainting.
They talked it all over, and as they entered town they agreed to
believe that he might possibly mean somebody else--at least that he
might at least mean nobody but Tom, since only Tom had testified.
Very, very small comfort it was to Tom to be alone in danger! Company
would be a palpable improvement, he thought.
CHAPTER XXVII
THE adventure of the day mightily tormented Tom's dreams that night.
Four times he had his hands on that rich treasure and four times it
wasted to nothingness in his fingers as sleep forsook him and
wakefulness brought back the hard reality of his misfortune. As he lay
in the early morning recalling the incidents of his great adventure, he
noticed that they seemed curiously subdued and far away--somewhat as if
they had happened in another world, or in a time long gone by. Then it
occurred to him that the great adventure itself must be a dream! There
was one very strong argument in favor of this idea--namely, that the
quantity of coin he had seen was too vast to be real. He had never seen
as much as fifty dollars in one mass before, and he was like all boys
of his age and station in life, in that he imagined that all references
to "hundreds" and "thousands" were mere fanciful forms of speech, and
that no such sums really existed in the world. He never had supposed
for a moment that so large a sum as a hundred dollars was to be found
in actual money in any one's possession. If his notions of hidden
treasure had been analyzed, they would have been found to consist of a
handful of real dimes and a bushel of vague, splendid, ungraspable
dollars.
But the incidents of his adventure grew sensibly sharper and clearer
under the attrition of thinking them over, and so he presently found
himself leaning to the impression that the thing might not have been a
dream, after all. This uncertainty must be swept away. He would snatch
a hurried breakfast and go and find Huck. Huck was sitting on the
gunwale of a flatboat, listlessly dangling his feet in the water and
looking very melancholy. Tom concluded to let Huck lead up to the
subject. If he did not do it, then the adventure would be proved to
have been only a dream.
"Hello, Huck!"
"Hello, yourself."
Silence, for a minute.
"Tom, if we'd 'a' left the blame tools at the dead tree, we'd 'a' got
the money. Oh, ain't it awful!"
"'Tain't a dream, then, 'tain't a dream! Somehow I most wish it was.
Dog'd if I don't, Huck."
"What ain't a dream?"
"Oh, that thing yesterday. I been half thinking it was."
"Dream! If them stairs hadn't broke down you'd 'a' seen how much dream
it was! I've had dreams enough all night--with that patch-eyed Spanish
devil going for me all through 'em--rot him!"
"No, not rot him. FIND him! Track the money!"
"Tom, we'll never find him. A feller don't have only one chance for
such a pile--and that one's lost. I'd feel mighty shaky if I was to see
him, anyway."
"Well, so'd I; but I'd like to see him, anyway--and track him out--to
his Number Two."
"Number Two--yes, that's it. I been thinking 'bout that. But I can't
make nothing out of it. What do you reckon it is?"
"I dono. It's too deep. Say, Huck--maybe it's the number of a house!"
"Goody!... No, Tom, that ain't it. If it is, it ain't in this
one-horse town. They ain't no numbers here."
"Well, that's so. Lemme think a minute. Here--it's the number of a
room--in a tavern, you know!"
"Oh, that's the trick! They ain't only two taverns. We can find out
quick."
"You stay here, Huck, till I come."
Tom was off at once. He did not care to have Huck's company in public
places. He was gone half an hour. He found that in the best tavern, No.
2 had long been occupied by a young lawyer, and was still so occupied.
In the less ostentatious house, No. 2 was a mystery. The
tavern-keeper's young son said it was kept locked all the time, and he
never saw anybody go into it or come out of it except at night; he did
not know any particular reason for this state of things; had had some
little curiosity, but it was rather feeble; had made the most of the
mystery by entertaining himself with the idea that that room was
"ha'nted"; had noticed that there was a light in there the night before.
"That's what I've found out, Huck. I reckon that's the very No. 2
we're after."
"I reckon it is, Tom. Now what you going to do?"
"Lemme think."
Tom thought a long time. Then he said:
"I'll tell you. The back door of that No. 2 is the door that comes out
into that little close alley between the tavern and the old rattle trap
of a brick store. Now you get hold of all the door-keys you can find,
and I'll nip all of auntie's, and the first dark night we'll go there
and try 'em. And mind you, keep a lookout for Injun Joe, because he
said he was going to drop into town and spy around once more for a
chance to get his revenge. If you see him, you just follow him; and if
he don't go to that No. 2, that ain't the place."
"Lordy, I don't want to foller him by myself!"
"Why, it'll be night, sure. He mightn't ever see you--and if he did,
maybe he'd never think anything."
"Well, if it's pretty dark I reckon I'll track him. I dono--I dono.
I'll try."
"You bet I'll follow him, if it's dark, Huck. Why, he might 'a' found
out he couldn't get his revenge, and be going right after that money."
"It's so, Tom, it's so. I'll foller him; I will, by jingoes!"
"Now you're TALKING! Don't you ever weaken, Huck, and I won't."
CHAPTER XXVIII
THAT night Tom and Huck were ready for their adventure. They hung
about the neighborhood of the tavern until after nine, one watching the
alley at a distance and the other the tavern door. Nobody entered the
alley or left it; nobody resembling the Spaniard entered or left the
tavern door. The night promised to be a fair one; so Tom went home with
the understanding that if a considerable degree of darkness came on,
Huck was to come and "maow," whereupon he would slip out and try the
keys. But the night remained clear, and Huck closed his watch and
retired to bed in an empty sugar hogshead about twelve.
Tuesday the boys had the same ill luck. Also Wednesday. But Thursday
night promised better. Tom slipped out in good season with his aunt's
old tin lantern, and a large towel to blindfold it with. He hid the
lantern in Huck's sugar hogshead and the watch began. An hour before
midnight the tavern closed up and its lights (the only ones
thereabouts) were put out. No Spaniard had been seen. Nobody had
entered or left the alley. Everything was auspicious. The blackness of
darkness reigned, the perfect stillness was interrupted only by
occasional mutterings of distant thunder.
Tom got his lantern, lit it in the hogshead, wrapped it closely in the
towel, and the two adventurers crept in the gloom toward the tavern.
Huck stood sentry and Tom felt his way into the alley. Then there was a
season of waiting anxiety that weighed upon Huck's spirits like a
mountain. He began to wish he could see a flash from the lantern--it
would frighten him, but it would at least tell him that Tom was alive
yet. It seemed hours since Tom had disappeared. Surely he must have
fainted; maybe he was dead; maybe his heart had burst under terror and
excitement. In his uneasiness Huck found himself drawing closer and
closer to the alley; fearing all sorts of dreadful things, and
momentarily expecting some catastrophe to happen that would take away
his breath. There was not much to take away, for he seemed only able to
inhale it by thimblefuls, and his heart would soon wear itself out, the
way it was beating. Suddenly there was a flash of light and Tom came
tearing by him: "Run!" said he; "run, for your life!"
He needn't have repeated it; once was enough; Huck was making thirty
or forty miles an hour before the repetition was uttered. The boys
never stopped till they reached the shed of a deserted slaughter-house
at the lower end of the village. Just as they got within its shelter
the storm burst and the rain poured down. As soon as Tom got his breath
he said:
"Huck, it was awful! I tried two of the keys, just as soft as I could;
but they seemed to make such a power of racket that I couldn't hardly
get my breath I was so scared. They wouldn't turn in the lock, either.
Well, without noticing what I was doing, I took hold of the knob, and
open comes the door! It warn't locked! I hopped in, and shook off the
towel, and, GREAT CAESAR'S GHOST!"
"What!--what'd you see, Tom?"
"Huck, I most stepped onto Injun Joe's hand!"
"No!"
"Yes! He was lying there, sound asleep on the floor, with his old
patch on his eye and his arms spread out."
"Lordy, what did you do? Did he wake up?"
"No, never budged. Drunk, I reckon. I just grabbed that towel and
started!"
"I'd never 'a' thought of the towel, I bet!"
"Well, I would. My aunt would make me mighty sick if I lost it."
"Say, Tom, did you see that box?"
"Huck, I didn't wait to look around. I didn't see the box, I didn't
see the cross. I didn't see anything but a bottle and a tin cup on the
floor by Injun Joe; yes, I saw two barrels and lots more bottles in the
room. Don't you see, now, what's the matter with that ha'nted room?"
"How?"
"Why, it's ha'nted with whiskey! Maybe ALL the Temperance Taverns have
got a ha'nted room, hey, Huck?"
"Well, I reckon maybe that's so. Who'd 'a' thought such a thing? But
say, Tom, now's a mighty good time to get that box, if Injun Joe's
drunk."
"It is, that! You try it!"
Huck shuddered.
"Well, no--I reckon not."
"And I reckon not, Huck. Only one bottle alongside of Injun Joe ain't
enough. If there'd been three, he'd be drunk enough and I'd do it."
There was a long pause for reflection, and then Tom said:
"Lookyhere, Huck, less not try that thing any more till we know Injun
Joe's not in there. It's too scary. Now, if we watch every night, we'll
be dead sure to see him go out, some time or other, and then we'll
snatch that box quicker'n lightning."
"Well, I'm agreed. I'll watch the whole night long, and I'll do it
every night, too, if you'll do the other part of the job."
"All right, I will. All you got to do is to trot up Hooper Street a
block and maow--and if I'm asleep, you throw some gravel at the window
and that'll fetch me."
"Agreed, and good as wheat!"
"Now, Huck, the storm's over, and I'll go home. It'll begin to be
daylight in a couple of hours. You go back and watch that long, will
you?"
"I said I would, Tom, and I will. I'll ha'nt that tavern every night
for a year! I'll sleep all day and I'll stand watch all night."
"That's all right. Now, where you going to sleep?"
"In Ben Rogers' hayloft. He lets me, and so does his pap's nigger man,
Uncle Jake. I tote water for Uncle Jake whenever he wants me to, and
any time I ask him he gives me a little something to eat if he can
spare it. That's a mighty good nigger, Tom. He likes me, becuz I don't
ever act as if I was above him. Sometime I've set right down and eat
WITH him. But you needn't tell that. A body's got to do things when
he's awful hungry he wouldn't want to do as a steady thing."
"Well, if I don't want you in the daytime, I'll let you sleep. I won't
come bothering around. Any time you see something's up, in the night,
just skip right around and maow."
CHAPTER XXIX
THE first thing Tom heard on Friday morning was a glad piece of news
--Judge Thatcher's family had come back to town the night before. Both
Injun Joe and the treasure sunk into secondary importance for a moment,
and Becky took the chief place in the boy's interest. He saw her and
they had an exhausting good time playing "hi-spy" and "gully-keeper"
with a crowd of their school-mates. The day was completed and crowned
in a peculiarly satisfactory way: Becky teased her mother to appoint
the next day for the long-promised and long-delayed picnic, and she
consented. The child's delight was boundless; and Tom's not more
moderate. The invitations were sent out before sunset, and straightway
the young folks of the village were thrown into a fever of preparation
and pleasurable anticipation. Tom's excitement enabled him to keep
awake until a pretty late hour, and he had good hopes of hearing Huck's
"maow," and of having his treasure to astonish Becky and the picnickers
with, next day; but he was disappointed. No signal came that night.
Morning came, eventually, and by ten or eleven o'clock a giddy and
rollicking company were gathered at Judge Thatcher's, and everything
was ready for a start. It was not the custom for elderly people to mar
the picnics with their presence. The children were considered safe
enough under the wings of a few young ladies of eighteen and a few
young gentlemen of twenty-three or thereabouts. The old steam ferryboat
was chartered for the occasion; presently the gay throng filed up the
main street laden with provision-baskets. Sid was sick and had to miss
the fun; Mary remained at home to entertain him. The last thing Mrs.
Thatcher said to Becky, was:
"You'll not get back till late. Perhaps you'd better stay all night
with some of the girls that live near the ferry-landing, child."
"Then I'll stay with Susy Harper, mamma."
"Very well. And mind and behave yourself and don't be any trouble."
Presently, as they tripped along, Tom said to Becky:
"Say--I'll tell you what we'll do. 'Stead of going to Joe Harper's
we'll climb right up the hill and stop at the Widow Douglas'. She'll
have ice-cream! She has it most every day--dead loads of it. And she'll
be awful glad to have us."
"Oh, that will be fun!"
Then Becky reflected a moment and said:
"But what will mamma say?"
"How'll she ever know?"
The girl turned the idea over in her mind, and said reluctantly:
"I reckon it's wrong--but--"
"But shucks! Your mother won't know, and so what's the harm? All she
wants is that you'll be safe; and I bet you she'd 'a' said go there if
she'd 'a' thought of it. I know she would!"
The Widow Douglas' splendid hospitality was a tempting bait. It and
Tom's persuasions presently carried the day. So it was decided to say
nothing anybody about the night's programme. Presently it occurred to
Tom that maybe Huck might come this very night and give the signal. The
thought took a deal of the spirit out of his anticipations. Still he
could not bear to give up the fun at Widow Douglas'. And why should he
give it up, he reasoned--the signal did not come the night before, so
why should it be any more likely to come to-night? The sure fun of the
evening outweighed the uncertain treasure; and, boy-like, he determined
to yield to the stronger inclination and not allow himself to think of
the box of money another time that day.
Three miles below town the ferryboat stopped at the mouth of a woody
hollow and tied up. The crowd swarmed ashore and soon the forest
distances and craggy heights echoed far and near with shoutings and
laughter. All the different ways of getting hot and tired were gone
through with, and by-and-by the rovers straggled back to camp fortified
with responsible appetites, and then the destruction of the good things
began. After the feast there was a refreshing season of rest and chat
in the shade of spreading oaks. By-and-by somebody shouted:
"Who's ready for the cave?"
Everybody was. Bundles of candles were procured, and straightway there
was a general scamper up the hill. The mouth of the cave was up the
hillside--an opening shaped like a letter A. Its massive oaken door
stood unbarred. Within was a small chamber, chilly as an ice-house, and
walled by Nature with solid limestone that was dewy with a cold sweat.
It was romantic and mysterious to stand here in the deep gloom and look
out upon the green valley shining in the sun. But the impressiveness of
the situation quickly wore off, and the romping began again. The moment
a candle was lighted there was a general rush upon the owner of it; a
struggle and a gallant defence followed, but the candle was soon
knocked down or blown out, and then there was a glad clamor of laughter
and a new chase. But all things have an end. By-and-by the procession
went filing down the steep descent of the main avenue, the flickering
rank of lights dimly revealing the lofty walls of rock almost to their
point of junction sixty feet overhead. This main avenue was not more
than eight or ten feet wide. Every few steps other lofty and still
narrower crevices branched from it on either hand--for McDougal's cave
was but a vast labyrinth of crooked aisles that ran into each other and
out again and led nowhere. It was said that one might wander days and
nights together through its intricate tangle of rifts and chasms, and
never find the end of the cave; and that he might go down, and down,
and still down, into the earth, and it was just the same--labyrinth
under labyrinth, and no end to any of them. No man "knew" the cave.
That was an impossible thing. Most of the young men knew a portion of
it, and it was not customary to venture much beyond this known portion.
Tom Sawyer knew as much of the cave as any one.
The procession moved along the main avenue some three-quarters of a
mile, and then groups and couples began to slip aside into branch
avenues, fly along the dismal corridors, and take each other by
surprise at points where the corridors joined again. Parties were able
to elude each other for the space of half an hour without going beyond
the "known" ground.
By-and-by, one group after another came straggling back to the mouth
of the cave, panting, hilarious, smeared from head to foot with tallow
drippings, daubed with clay, and entirely delighted with the success of
the day. Then they were astonished to find that they had been taking no
note of time and that night was about at hand. The clanging bell had
been calling for half an hour. However, this sort of close to the day's
adventures was romantic and therefore satisfactory. When the ferryboat
with her wild freight pushed into the stream, nobody cared sixpence for
the wasted time but the captain of the craft.
Huck was already upon his watch when the ferryboat's lights went
glinting past the wharf. He heard no noise on board, for the young
people were as subdued and still as people usually are who are nearly
tired to death. He wondered what boat it was, and why she did not stop
at the wharf--and then he dropped her out of his mind and put his
attention upon his business. The night was growing cloudy and dark. Ten
o'clock came, and the noise of vehicles ceased, scattered lights began
to wink out, all straggling foot-passengers disappeared, the village
betook itself to its slumbers and left the small watcher alone with the
silence and the ghosts. Eleven o'clock came, and the tavern lights were
put out; darkness everywhere, now. Huck waited what seemed a weary long
time, but nothing happened. His faith was weakening. Was there any use?
Was there really any use? Why not give it up and turn in?
A noise fell upon his ear. He was all attention in an instant. The
alley door closed softly. He sprang to the corner of the brick store.
The next moment two men brushed by him, and one seemed to have
something under his arm. It must be that box! So they were going to
remove the treasure. Why call Tom now? It would be absurd--the men
would get away with the box and never be found again. No, he would
stick to their wake and follow them; he would trust to the darkness for
security from discovery. So communing with himself, Huck stepped out
and glided along behind the men, cat-like, with bare feet, allowing
them to keep just far enough ahead not to be invisible.
They moved up the river street three blocks, then turned to the left
up a cross-street. They went straight ahead, then, until they came to
the path that led up Cardiff Hill; this they took. They passed by the
old Welshman's house, half-way up the hill, without hesitating, and
still climbed upward. Good, thought Huck, they will bury it in the old
quarry. But they never stopped at the quarry. They passed on, up the
summit. They plunged into the narrow path between the tall sumach
bushes, and were at once hidden in the gloom. Huck closed up and
shortened his distance, now, for they would never be able to see him.
He trotted along awhile; then slackened his pace, fearing he was
gaining too fast; moved on a piece, then stopped altogether; listened;
no sound; none, save that he seemed to hear the beating of his own
heart. The hooting of an owl came over the hill--ominous sound! But no
footsteps. Heavens, was everything lost! He was about to spring with
winged feet, when a man cleared his throat not four feet from him!
Huck's heart shot into his throat, but he swallowed it again; and then
he stood there shaking as if a dozen agues had taken charge of him at
once, and so weak that he thought he must surely fall to the ground. He
knew where he was. He knew he was within five steps of the stile
leading into Widow Douglas' grounds. Very well, he thought, let them
bury it there; it won't be hard to find.
Now there was a voice--a very low voice--Injun Joe's:
"Damn her, maybe she's got company--there's lights, late as it is."
"I can't see any."
This was that stranger's voice--the stranger of the haunted house. A
deadly chill went to Huck's heart--this, then, was the "revenge" job!
His thought was, to fly. Then he remembered that the Widow Douglas had
been kind to him more than once, and maybe these men were going to
murder her. He wished he dared venture to warn her; but he knew he
didn't dare--they might come and catch him. He thought all this and
more in the moment that elapsed between the stranger's remark and Injun
Joe's next--which was--
"Because the bush is in your way. Now--this way--now you see, don't
you?"
"Yes. Well, there IS company there, I reckon. Better give it up."
"Give it up, and I just leaving this country forever! Give it up and
maybe never have another chance. I tell you again, as I've told you
before, I don't care for her swag--you may have it. But her husband was
rough on me--many times he was rough on me--and mainly he was the
justice of the peace that jugged me for a vagrant. And that ain't all.
It ain't a millionth part of it! He had me HORSEWHIPPED!--horsewhipped
in front of the jail, like a nigger!--with all the town looking on!
HORSEWHIPPED!--do you understand? He took advantage of me and died. But
I'll take it out of HER."
"Oh, don't kill her! Don't do that!"
"Kill? Who said anything about killing? I would kill HIM if he was
here; but not her. When you want to get revenge on a woman you don't
kill her--bosh! you go for her looks. You slit her nostrils--you notch
her ears like a sow!"
"By God, that's--"
"Keep your opinion to yourself! It will be safest for you. I'll tie
her to the bed. If she bleeds to death, is that my fault? I'll not cry,
if she does. My friend, you'll help me in this thing--for MY sake
--that's why you're here--I mightn't be able alone. If you flinch, I'll
kill you. Do you understand that? And if I have to kill you, I'll kill
her--and then I reckon nobody'll ever know much about who done this
business."
"Well, if it's got to be done, let's get at it. The quicker the
better--I'm all in a shiver."
"Do it NOW? And company there? Look here--I'll get suspicious of you,
first thing you know. No--we'll wait till the lights are out--there's
no hurry."
Huck felt that a silence was going to ensue--a thing still more awful
than any amount of murderous talk; so he held his breath and stepped
gingerly back; planted his foot carefully and firmly, after balancing,
one-legged, in a precarious way and almost toppling over, first on one
side and then on the other. He took another step back, with the same
elaboration and the same risks; then another and another, and--a twig
snapped under his foot! His breath stopped and he listened. There was
no sound--the stillness was perfect. His gratitude was measureless. Now
he turned in his tracks, between the walls of sumach bushes--turned
himself as carefully as if he were a ship--and then stepped quickly but
cautiously along. When he emerged at the quarry he felt secure, and so
he picked up his nimble heels and flew. Down, down he sped, till he
reached the Welshman's. He banged at the door, and presently the heads
of the old man and his two stalwart sons were thrust from windows.
"What's the row there? Who's banging? What do you want?"
"Let me in--quick! I'll tell everything."
"Why, who are you?"
"Huckleberry Finn--quick, let me in!"
"Huckleberry Finn, indeed! It ain't a name to open many doors, I
judge! But let him in, lads, and let's see what's the trouble."
"Please don't ever tell I told you," were Huck's first words when he
got in. "Please don't--I'd be killed, sure--but the widow's been good
friends to me sometimes, and I want to tell--I WILL tell if you'll
promise you won't ever say it was me."
"By George, he HAS got something to tell, or he wouldn't act so!"
exclaimed the old man; "out with it and nobody here'll ever tell, lad."
Three minutes later the old man and his sons, well armed, were up the
hill, and just entering the sumach path on tiptoe, their weapons in
their hands. Huck accompanied them no further. He hid behind a great
bowlder and fell to listening. There was a lagging, anxious silence,
and then all of a sudden there was an explosion of firearms and a cry.
Huck waited for no particulars. He sprang away and sped down the hill
as fast as his legs could carry him.
CHAPTER XXX
AS the earliest suspicion of dawn appeared on Sunday morning, Huck
came groping up the hill and rapped gently at the old Welshman's door.
The inmates were asleep, but it was a sleep that was set on a
hair-trigger, on account of the exciting episode of the night. A call
came from a window:
"Who's there!"
Huck's scared voice answered in a low tone:
"Please let me in! It's only Huck Finn!"
"It's a name that can open this door night or day, lad!--and welcome!"
These were strange words to the vagabond boy's ears, and the
pleasantest he had ever heard. He could not recollect that the closing
word had ever been applied in his case before. The door was quickly
unlocked, and he entered. Huck was given a seat and the old man and his
brace of tall sons speedily dressed themselves.
"Now, my boy, I hope you're good and hungry, because breakfast will be
ready as soon as the sun's up, and we'll have a piping hot one, too
--make yourself easy about that! I and the boys hoped you'd turn up and
stop here last night."
"I was awful scared," said Huck, "and I run. I took out when the
pistols went off, and I didn't stop for three mile. I've come now becuz
I wanted to know about it, you know; and I come before daylight becuz I
didn't want to run across them devils, even if they was dead."
"Well, poor chap, you do look as if you'd had a hard night of it--but
there's a bed here for you when you've had your breakfast. No, they
ain't dead, lad--we are sorry enough for that. You see we knew right
where to put our hands on them, by your description; so we crept along
on tiptoe till we got within fifteen feet of them--dark as a cellar
that sumach path was--and just then I found I was going to sneeze. It
was the meanest kind of luck! I tried to keep it back, but no use
--'twas bound to come, and it did come! I was in the lead with my pistol
raised, and when the sneeze started those scoundrels a-rustling to get
out of the path, I sung out, 'Fire boys!' and blazed away at the place
where the rustling was. So did the boys. But they were off in a jiffy,
those villains, and we after them, down through the woods. I judge we
never touched them. They fired a shot apiece as they started, but their
bullets whizzed by and didn't do us any harm. As soon as we lost the
sound of their feet we quit chasing, and went down and stirred up the
constables. They got a posse together, and went off to guard the river
bank, and as soon as it is light the sheriff and a gang are going to
beat up the woods. My boys will be with them presently. I wish we had
some sort of description of those rascals--'twould help a good deal.
But you couldn't see what they were like, in the dark, lad, I suppose?"
"Oh yes; I saw them down-town and follered them."
"Splendid! Describe them--describe them, my boy!"
"One's the old deaf and dumb Spaniard that's ben around here once or
twice, and t'other's a mean-looking, ragged--"
"That's enough, lad, we know the men! Happened on them in the woods
back of the widow's one day, and they slunk away. Off with you, boys,
and tell the sheriff--get your breakfast to-morrow morning!"
The Welshman's sons departed at once. As they were leaving the room
Huck sprang up and exclaimed:
"Oh, please don't tell ANYbody it was me that blowed on them! Oh,
please!"
"All right if you say it, Huck, but you ought to have the credit of
what you did."
"Oh no, no! Please don't tell!"
When the young men were gone, the old Welshman said:
"They won't tell--and I won't. But why don't you want it known?"
Huck would not explain, further than to say that he already knew too
much about one of those men and would not have the man know that he
knew anything against him for the whole world--he would be killed for
knowing it, sure.
The old man promised secrecy once more, and said:
"How did you come to follow these fellows, lad? Were they looking
suspicious?"
Huck was silent while he framed a duly cautious reply. Then he said:
"Well, you see, I'm a kind of a hard lot,--least everybody says so,
and I don't see nothing agin it--and sometimes I can't sleep much, on
account of thinking about it and sort of trying to strike out a new way
of doing. That was the way of it last night. I couldn't sleep, and so I
come along up-street 'bout midnight, a-turning it all over, and when I
got to that old shackly brick store by the Temperance Tavern, I backed
up agin the wall to have another think. Well, just then along comes
these two chaps slipping along close by me, with something under their
arm, and I reckoned they'd stole it. One was a-smoking, and t'other one
wanted a light; so they stopped right before me and the cigars lit up
their faces and I see that the big one was the deaf and dumb Spaniard,
by his white whiskers and the patch on his eye, and t'other one was a
rusty, ragged-looking devil."
"Could you see the rags by the light of the cigars?"
This staggered Huck for a moment. Then he said:
"Well, I don't know--but somehow it seems as if I did."
"Then they went on, and you--"
"Follered 'em--yes. That was it. I wanted to see what was up--they
sneaked along so. I dogged 'em to the widder's stile, and stood in the
dark and heard the ragged one beg for the widder, and the Spaniard
swear he'd spile her looks just as I told you and your two--"
"What! The DEAF AND DUMB man said all that!"
Huck had made another terrible mistake! He was trying his best to keep
the old man from getting the faintest hint of who the Spaniard might
be, and yet his tongue seemed determined to get him into trouble in
spite of all he could do. He made several efforts to creep out of his
scrape, but the old man's eye was upon him and he made blunder after
blunder. Presently the Welshman said:
"My boy, don't be afraid of me. I wouldn't hurt a hair of your head
for all the world. No--I'd protect you--I'd protect you. This Spaniard
is not deaf and dumb; you've let that slip without intending it; you
can't cover that up now. You know something about that Spaniard that
you want to keep dark. Now trust me--tell me what it is, and trust me
--I won't betray you."
Huck looked into the old man's honest eyes a moment, then bent over
and whispered in his ear:
"'Tain't a Spaniard--it's Injun Joe!"
The Welshman almost jumped out of his chair. In a moment he said:
"It's all plain enough, now. When you talked about notching ears and
slitting noses I judged that that was your own embellishment, because
white men don't take that sort of revenge. But an Injun! That's a
different matter altogether."
During breakfast the talk went on, and in the course of it the old man
said that the last thing which he and his sons had done, before going
to bed, was to get a lantern and examine the stile and its vicinity for
marks of blood. They found none, but captured a bulky bundle of--
"Of WHAT?"
If the words had been lightning they could not have leaped with a more
stunning suddenness from Huck's blanched lips. His eyes were staring
wide, now, and his breath suspended--waiting for the answer. The
Welshman started--stared in return--three seconds--five seconds--ten
--then replied:
"Of burglar's tools. Why, what's the MATTER with you?"
Huck sank back, panting gently, but deeply, unutterably grateful. The
Welshman eyed him gravely, curiously--and presently said:
"Yes, burglar's tools. That appears to relieve you a good deal. But
what did give you that turn? What were YOU expecting we'd found?"
Huck was in a close place--the inquiring eye was upon him--he would
have given anything for material for a plausible answer--nothing
suggested itself--the inquiring eye was boring deeper and deeper--a
senseless reply offered--there was no time to weigh it, so at a venture
he uttered it--feebly:
"Sunday-school books, maybe."
Poor Huck was too distressed to smile, but the old man laughed loud
and joyously, shook up the details of his anatomy from head to foot,
and ended by saying that such a laugh was money in a-man's pocket,
because it cut down the doctor's bill like everything. Then he added:
"Poor old chap, you're white and jaded--you ain't well a bit--no
wonder you're a little flighty and off your balance. But you'll come
out of it. Rest and sleep will fetch you out all right, I hope."
Huck was irritated to think he had been such a goose and betrayed such
a suspicious excitement, for he had dropped the idea that the parcel
brought from the tavern was the treasure, as soon as he had heard the
talk at the widow's stile. He had only thought it was not the treasure,
however--he had not known that it wasn't--and so the suggestion of a
captured bundle was too much for his self-possession. But on the whole
he felt glad the little episode had happened, for now he knew beyond
all question that that bundle was not THE bundle, and so his mind was
at rest and exceedingly comfortable. In fact, everything seemed to be
drifting just in the right direction, now; the treasure must be still
in No. 2, the men would be captured and jailed that day, and he and Tom
could seize the gold that night without any trouble or any fear of
interruption.
Just as breakfast was completed there was a knock at the door. Huck
jumped for a hiding-place, for he had no mind to be connected even
remotely with the late event. The Welshman admitted several ladies and
gentlemen, among them the Widow Douglas, and noticed that groups of
citizens were climbing up the hill--to stare at the stile. So the news
had spread. The Welshman had to tell the story of the night to the
visitors. The widow's gratitude for her preservation was outspoken.
"Don't say a word about it, madam. There's another that you're more
beholden to than you are to me and my boys, maybe, but he don't allow
me to tell his name. We wouldn't have been there but for him."
Of course this excited a curiosity so vast that it almost belittled
the main matter--but the Welshman allowed it to eat into the vitals of
his visitors, and through them be transmitted to the whole town, for he
refused to part with his secret. When all else had been learned, the
widow said:
"I went to sleep reading in bed and slept straight through all that
noise. Why didn't you come and wake me?"
"We judged it warn't worth while. Those fellows warn't likely to come
again--they hadn't any tools left to work with, and what was the use of
waking you up and scaring you to death? My three negro men stood guard
at your house all the rest of the night. They've just come back."
More visitors came, and the story had to be told and retold for a
couple of hours more.
There was no Sabbath-school during day-school vacation, but everybody
was early at church. The stirring event was well canvassed. News came
that not a sign of the two villains had been yet discovered. When the
sermon was finished, Judge Thatcher's wife dropped alongside of Mrs.
Harper as she moved down the aisle with the crowd and said:
"Is my Becky going to sleep all day? I just expected she would be
tired to death."
"Your Becky?"
"Yes," with a startled look--"didn't she stay with you last night?"
"Why, no."
Mrs. Thatcher turned pale, and sank into a pew, just as Aunt Polly,
talking briskly with a friend, passed by. Aunt Polly said:
"Good-morning, Mrs. Thatcher. Good-morning, Mrs. Harper. I've got a
boy that's turned up missing. I reckon my Tom stayed at your house last
night--one of you. And now he's afraid to come to church. I've got to
settle with him."
Mrs. Thatcher shook her head feebly and turned paler than ever.
"He didn't stay with us," said Mrs. Harper, beginning to look uneasy.
A marked anxiety came into Aunt Polly's face.
"Joe Harper, have you seen my Tom this morning?"
"No'm."
"When did you see him last?"
Joe tried to remember, but was not sure he could say. The people had
stopped moving out of church. Whispers passed along, and a boding
uneasiness took possession of every countenance. Children were
anxiously questioned, and young teachers. They all said they had not
noticed whether Tom and Becky were on board the ferryboat on the
homeward trip; it was dark; no one thought of inquiring if any one was
missing. One young man finally blurted out his fear that they were
still in the cave! Mrs. Thatcher swooned away. Aunt Polly fell to
crying and wringing her hands.
The alarm swept from lip to lip, from group to group, from street to
street, and within five minutes the bells were wildly clanging and the
whole town was up! The Cardiff Hill episode sank into instant
insignificance, the burglars were forgotten, horses were saddled,
skiffs were manned, the ferryboat ordered out, and before the horror
was half an hour old, two hundred men were pouring down highroad and
river toward the cave.
All the long afternoon the village seemed empty and dead. Many women
visited Aunt Polly and Mrs. Thatcher and tried to comfort them. They
cried with them, too, and that was still better than words. All the
tedious night the town waited for news; but when the morning dawned at
last, all the word that came was, "Send more candles--and send food."
Mrs. Thatcher was almost crazed; and Aunt Polly, also. Judge Thatcher
sent messages of hope and encouragement from the cave, but they
conveyed no real cheer.
The old Welshman came home toward daylight, spattered with
candle-grease, smeared with clay, and almost worn out. He found Huck
still in the bed that had been provided for him, and delirious with
fever. The physicians were all at the cave, so the Widow Douglas came
and took charge of the patient. She said she would do her best by him,
because, whether he was good, bad, or indifferent, he was the Lord's,
and nothing that was the Lord's was a thing to be neglected. The
Welshman said Huck had good spots in him, and the widow said:
"You can depend on it. That's the Lord's mark. He don't leave it off.
He never does. Puts it somewhere on every creature that comes from his
hands."
Early in the forenoon parties of jaded men began to straggle into the
village, but the strongest of the citizens continued searching. All the
news that could be gained was that remotenesses of the cavern were
being ransacked that had never been visited before; that every corner
and crevice was going to be thoroughly searched; that wherever one
wandered through the maze of passages, lights were to be seen flitting
hither and thither in the distance, and shoutings and pistol-shots sent
their hollow reverberations to the ear down the sombre aisles. In one
place, far from the section usually traversed by tourists, the names
"BECKY & TOM" had been found traced upon the rocky wall with
candle-smoke, and near at hand a grease-soiled bit of ribbon. Mrs.
Thatcher recognized the ribbon and cried over it. She said it was the
last relic she should ever have of her child; and that no other memorial
of her could ever be so precious, because this one parted latest from
the living body before the awful death came. Some said that now and
then, in the cave, a far-away speck of light would glimmer, and then a
glorious shout would burst forth and a score of men go trooping down the
echoing aisle--and then a sickening disappointment always followed; the
children were not there; it was only a searcher's light.
Three dreadful days and nights dragged their tedious hours along, and
the village sank into a hopeless stupor. No one had heart for anything.
The accidental discovery, just made, that the proprietor of the
Temperance Tavern kept liquor on his premises, scarcely fluttered the
public pulse, tremendous as the fact was. In a lucid interval, Huck
feebly led up to the subject of taverns, and finally asked--dimly
dreading the worst--if anything had been discovered at the Temperance
Tavern since he had been ill.
"Yes," said the widow.
Huck started up in bed, wild-eyed:
"What? What was it?"
"Liquor!--and the place has been shut up. Lie down, child--what a turn
you did give me!"
"Only tell me just one thing--only just one--please! Was it Tom Sawyer
that found it?"
The widow burst into tears. "Hush, hush, child, hush! I've told you
before, you must NOT talk. You are very, very sick!"
Then nothing but liquor had been found; there would have been a great
powwow if it had been the gold. So the treasure was gone forever--gone
forever! But what could she be crying about? Curious that she should
cry.
These thoughts worked their dim way through Huck's mind, and under the
weariness they gave him he fell asleep. The widow said to herself:
"There--he's asleep, poor wreck. Tom Sawyer find it! Pity but somebody
could find Tom Sawyer! Ah, there ain't many left, now, that's got hope
enough, or strength enough, either, to go on searching."
CHAPTER XXXI
NOW to return to Tom and Becky's share in the picnic. They tripped
along the murky aisles with the rest of the company, visiting the
familiar wonders of the cave--wonders dubbed with rather
over-descriptive names, such as "The Drawing-Room," "The Cathedral,"
"Aladdin's Palace," and so on. Presently the hide-and-seek frolicking
began, and Tom and Becky engaged in it with zeal until the exertion
began to grow a trifle wearisome; then they wandered down a sinuous
avenue holding their candles aloft and reading the tangled web-work of
names, dates, post-office addresses, and mottoes with which the rocky
walls had been frescoed (in candle-smoke). Still drifting along and
talking, they scarcely noticed that they were now in a part of the cave
whose walls were not frescoed. They smoked their own names under an
overhanging shelf and moved on. Presently they came to a place where a
little stream of water, trickling over a ledge and carrying a limestone
sediment with it, had, in the slow-dragging ages, formed a laced and
ruffled Niagara in gleaming and imperishable stone. Tom squeezed his
small body behind it in order to illuminate it for Becky's
gratification. He found that it curtained a sort of steep natural
stairway which was enclosed between narrow walls, and at once the
ambition to be a discoverer seized him. Becky responded to his call,
and they made a smoke-mark for future guidance, and started upon their
quest. They wound this way and that, far down into the secret depths of
the cave, made another mark, and branched off in search of novelties to
tell the upper world about. In one place they found a spacious cavern,
from whose ceiling depended a multitude of shining stalactites of the
length and circumference of a man's leg; they walked all about it,
wondering and admiring, and presently left it by one of the numerous
passages that opened into it. This shortly brought them to a bewitching
spring, whose basin was incrusted with a frostwork of glittering
crystals; it was in the midst of a cavern whose walls were supported by
many fantastic pillars which had been formed by the joining of great
stalactites and stalagmites together, the result of the ceaseless
water-drip of centuries. Under the roof vast knots of bats had packed
themselves together, thousands in a bunch; the lights disturbed the
creatures and they came flocking down by hundreds, squeaking and
darting furiously at the candles. Tom knew their ways and the danger of
this sort of conduct. He seized Becky's hand and hurried her into the
first corridor that offered; and none too soon, for a bat struck
Becky's light out with its wing while she was passing out of the
cavern. The bats chased the children a good distance; but the fugitives
plunged into every new passage that offered, and at last got rid of the
perilous things. Tom found a subterranean lake, shortly, which
stretched its dim length away until its shape was lost in the shadows.
He wanted to explore its borders, but concluded that it would be best
to sit down and rest awhile, first. Now, for the first time, the deep
stillness of the place laid a clammy hand upon the spirits of the
children. Becky said:
"Why, I didn't notice, but it seems ever so long since I heard any of
the others."
"Come to think, Becky, we are away down below them--and I don't know
how far away north, or south, or east, or whichever it is. We couldn't
hear them here."
Becky grew apprehensive.
"I wonder how long we've been down here, Tom? We better start back."
"Yes, I reckon we better. P'raps we better."
"Can you find the way, Tom? It's all a mixed-up crookedness to me."
"I reckon I could find it--but then the bats. If they put our candles
out it will be an awful fix. Let's try some other way, so as not to go
through there."
"Well. But I hope we won't get lost. It would be so awful!" and the
girl shuddered at the thought of the dreadful possibilities.
They started through a corridor, and traversed it in silence a long
way, glancing at each new opening, to see if there was anything
familiar about the look of it; but they were all strange. Every time
Tom made an examination, Becky would watch his face for an encouraging
sign, and he would say cheerily:
"Oh, it's all right. This ain't the one, but we'll come to it right
away!"
But he felt less and less hopeful with each failure, and presently
began to turn off into diverging avenues at sheer random, in desperate
hope of finding the one that was wanted. He still said it was "all
right," but there was such a leaden dread at his heart that the words
had lost their ring and sounded just as if he had said, "All is lost!"
Becky clung to his side in an anguish of fear, and tried hard to keep
back the tears, but they would come. At last she said:
"Oh, Tom, never mind the bats, let's go back that way! We seem to get
worse and worse off all the time."
"Listen!" said he.
Profound silence; silence so deep that even their breathings were
conspicuous in the hush. Tom shouted. The call went echoing down the
empty aisles and died out in the distance in a faint sound that
resembled a ripple of mocking laughter.
"Oh, don't do it again, Tom, it is too horrid," said Becky.
"It is horrid, but I better, Becky; they might hear us, you know," and
he shouted again.
The "might" was even a chillier horror than the ghostly laughter, it
so confessed a perishing hope. The children stood still and listened;
but there was no result. Tom turned upon the back track at once, and
hurried his steps. It was but a little while before a certain
indecision in his manner revealed another fearful fact to Becky--he
could not find his way back!
"Oh, Tom, you didn't make any marks!"
"Becky, I was such a fool! Such a fool! I never thought we might want
to come back! No--I can't find the way. It's all mixed up."
"Tom, Tom, we're lost! we're lost! We never can get out of this awful
place! Oh, why DID we ever leave the others!"
She sank to the ground and burst into such a frenzy of crying that Tom
was appalled with the idea that she might die, or lose her reason. He
sat down by her and put his arms around her; she buried her face in his
bosom, she clung to him, she poured out her terrors, her unavailing
regrets, and the far echoes turned them all to jeering laughter. Tom
begged her to pluck up hope again, and she said she could not. He fell
to blaming and abusing himself for getting her into this miserable
situation; this had a better effect. She said she would try to hope
again, she would get up and follow wherever he might lead if only he
would not talk like that any more. For he was no more to blame than
she, she said.
So they moved on again--aimlessly--simply at random--all they could do
was to move, keep moving. For a little while, hope made a show of
reviving--not with any reason to back it, but only because it is its
nature to revive when the spring has not been taken out of it by age
and familiarity with failure.
By-and-by Tom took Becky's candle and blew it out. This economy meant
so much! Words were not needed. Becky understood, and her hope died
again. She knew that Tom had a whole candle and three or four pieces in
his pockets--yet he must economize.
By-and-by, fatigue began to assert its claims; the children tried to
pay attention, for it was dreadful to think of sitting down when time
was grown to be so precious, moving, in some direction, in any
direction, was at least progress and might bear fruit; but to sit down
was to invite death and shorten its pursuit.
At last Becky's frail limbs refused to carry her farther. She sat
down. Tom rested with her, and they talked of home, and the friends
there, and the comfortable beds and, above all, the light! Becky cried,
and Tom tried to think of some way of comforting her, but all his
encouragements were grown threadbare with use, and sounded like
sarcasms. Fatigue bore so heavily upon Becky that she drowsed off to
sleep. Tom was grateful. He sat looking into her drawn face and saw it
grow smooth and natural under the influence of pleasant dreams; and
by-and-by a smile dawned and rested there. The peaceful face reflected
somewhat of peace and healing into his own spirit, and his thoughts
wandered away to bygone times and dreamy memories. While he was deep in
his musings, Becky woke up with a breezy little laugh--but it was
stricken dead upon her lips, and a groan followed it.
"Oh, how COULD I sleep! I wish I never, never had waked! No! No, I
don't, Tom! Don't look so! I won't say it again."
"I'm glad you've slept, Becky; you'll feel rested, now, and we'll find
the way out."
"We can try, Tom; but I've seen such a beautiful country in my dream.
I reckon we are going there."
"Maybe not, maybe not. Cheer up, Becky, and let's go on trying."
They rose up and wandered along, hand in hand and hopeless. They tried
to estimate how long they had been in the cave, but all they knew was
that it seemed days and weeks, and yet it was plain that this could not
be, for their candles were not gone yet. A long time after this--they
could not tell how long--Tom said they must go softly and listen for
dripping water--they must find a spring. They found one presently, and
Tom said it was time to rest again. Both were cruelly tired, yet Becky
said she thought she could go a little farther. She was surprised to
hear Tom dissent. She could not understand it. They sat down, and Tom
fastened his candle to the wall in front of them with some clay.
Thought was soon busy; nothing was said for some time. Then Becky broke
the silence:
"Tom, I am so hungry!"
Tom took something out of his pocket.
"Do you remember this?" said he.
Becky almost smiled.
"It's our wedding-cake, Tom."
"Yes--I wish it was as big as a barrel, for it's all we've got."
"I saved it from the picnic for us to dream on, Tom, the way grown-up
people do with wedding-cake--but it'll be our--"
She dropped the sentence where it was. Tom divided the cake and Becky
ate with good appetite, while Tom nibbled at his moiety. There was
abundance of cold water to finish the feast with. By-and-by Becky
suggested that they move on again. Tom was silent a moment. Then he
said:
"Becky, can you bear it if I tell you something?"
Becky's face paled, but she thought she could.
"Well, then, Becky, we must stay here, where there's water to drink.
That little piece is our last candle!"
Becky gave loose to tears and wailings. Tom did what he could to
comfort her, but with little effect. At length Becky said:
"Tom!"
"Well, Becky?"
"They'll miss us and hunt for us!"
"Yes, they will! Certainly they will!"
"Maybe they're hunting for us now, Tom."
"Why, I reckon maybe they are. I hope they are."
"When would they miss us, Tom?"
"When they get back to the boat, I reckon."
"Tom, it might be dark then--would they notice we hadn't come?"
"I don't know. But anyway, your mother would miss you as soon as they
got home."
A frightened look in Becky's face brought Tom to his senses and he saw
that he had made a blunder. Becky was not to have gone home that night!
The children became silent and thoughtful. In a moment a new burst of
grief from Becky showed Tom that the thing in his mind had struck hers
also--that the Sabbath morning might be half spent before Mrs. Thatcher
discovered that Becky was not at Mrs. Harper's.
The children fastened their eyes upon their bit of candle and watched
it melt slowly and pitilessly away; saw the half inch of wick stand
alone at last; saw the feeble flame rise and fall, climb the thin
column of smoke, linger at its top a moment, and then--the horror of
utter darkness reigned!
How long afterward it was that Becky came to a slow consciousness that
she was crying in Tom's arms, neither could tell. All that they knew
was, that after what seemed a mighty stretch of time, both awoke out of
a dead stupor of sleep and resumed their miseries once more. Tom said
it might be Sunday, now--maybe Monday. He tried to get Becky to talk,
but her sorrows were too oppressive, all her hopes were gone. Tom said
that they must have been missed long ago, and no doubt the search was
going on. He would shout and maybe some one would come. He tried it;
but in the darkness the distant echoes sounded so hideously that he
tried it no more.
The hours wasted away, and hunger came to torment the captives again.
A portion of Tom's half of the cake was left; they divided and ate it.
But they seemed hungrier than before. The poor morsel of food only
whetted desire.
By-and-by Tom said:
"SH! Did you hear that?"
Both held their breath and listened. There was a sound like the
faintest, far-off shout. Instantly Tom answered it, and leading Becky
by the hand, started groping down the corridor in its direction.
Presently he listened again; again the sound was heard, and apparently
a little nearer.
"It's them!" said Tom; "they're coming! Come along, Becky--we're all
right now!"
The joy of the prisoners was almost overwhelming. Their speed was
slow, however, because pitfalls were somewhat common, and had to be
guarded against. They shortly came to one and had to stop. It might be
three feet deep, it might be a hundred--there was no passing it at any
rate. Tom got down on his breast and reached as far down as he could.
No bottom. They must stay there and wait until the searchers came. They
listened; evidently the distant shoutings were growing more distant! a
moment or two more and they had gone altogether. The heart-sinking
misery of it! Tom whooped until he was hoarse, but it was of no use. He
talked hopefully to Becky; but an age of anxious waiting passed and no
sounds came again.
The children groped their way back to the spring. The weary time
dragged on; they slept again, and awoke famished and woe-stricken. Tom
believed it must be Tuesday by this time.
Now an idea struck him. There were some side passages near at hand. It
would be better to explore some of these than bear the weight of the
heavy time in idleness. He took a kite-line from his pocket, tied it to
a projection, and he and Becky started, Tom in the lead, unwinding the
line as he groped along. At the end of twenty steps the corridor ended
in a "jumping-off place." Tom got down on his knees and felt below, and
then as far around the corner as he could reach with his hands
conveniently; he made an effort to stretch yet a little farther to the
right, and at that moment, not twenty yards away, a human hand, holding
a candle, appeared from behind a rock! Tom lifted up a glorious shout,
and instantly that hand was followed by the body it belonged to--Injun
Joe's! Tom was paralyzed; he could not move. He was vastly gratified
the next moment, to see the "Spaniard" take to his heels and get
himself out of sight. Tom wondered that Joe had not recognized his
voice and come over and killed him for testifying in court. But the
echoes must have disguised the voice. Without doubt, that was it, he
reasoned. Tom's fright weakened every muscle in his body. He said to
himself that if he had strength enough to get back to the spring he
would stay there, and nothing should tempt him to run the risk of
meeting Injun Joe again. He was careful to keep from Becky what it was
he had seen. He told her he had only shouted "for luck."
But hunger and wretchedness rise superior to fears in the long run.
Another tedious wait at the spring and another long sleep brought
changes. The children awoke tortured with a raging hunger. Tom believed
that it must be Wednesday or Thursday or even Friday or Saturday, now,
and that the search had been given over. He proposed to explore another
passage. He felt willing to risk Injun Joe and all other terrors. But
Becky was very weak. She had sunk into a dreary apathy and would not be
roused. She said she would wait, now, where she was, and die--it would
not be long. She told Tom to go with the kite-line and explore if he
chose; but she implored him to come back every little while and speak
to her; and she made him promise that when the awful time came, he
would stay by her and hold her hand until all was over.
Tom kissed her, with a choking sensation in his throat, and made a
show of being confident of finding the searchers or an escape from the
cave; then he took the kite-line in his hand and went groping down one
of the passages on his hands and knees, distressed with hunger and sick
with bodings of coming doom.
CHAPTER XXXII
TUESDAY afternoon came, and waned to the twilight. The village of St.
Petersburg still mourned. The lost children had not been found. Public
prayers had been offered up for them, and many and many a private
prayer that had the petitioner's whole heart in it; but still no good
news came from the cave. The majority of the searchers had given up the
quest and gone back to their daily avocations, saying that it was plain
the children could never be found. Mrs. Thatcher was very ill, and a
great part of the time delirious. People said it was heartbreaking to
hear her call her child, and raise her head and listen a whole minute
at a time, then lay it wearily down again with a moan. Aunt Polly had
drooped into a settled melancholy, and her gray hair had grown almost
white. The village went to its rest on Tuesday night, sad and forlorn.
Away in the middle of the night a wild peal burst from the village
bells, and in a moment the streets were swarming with frantic half-clad
people, who shouted, "Turn out! turn out! they're found! they're
found!" Tin pans and horns were added to the din, the population massed
itself and moved toward the river, met the children coming in an open
carriage drawn by shouting citizens, thronged around it, joined its
homeward march, and swept magnificently up the main street roaring
huzzah after huzzah!
The village was illuminated; nobody went to bed again; it was the
greatest night the little town had ever seen. During the first half-hour
a procession of villagers filed through Judge Thatcher's house, seized
the saved ones and kissed them, squeezed Mrs. Thatcher's hand, tried to
speak but couldn't--and drifted out raining tears all over the place.
Aunt Polly's happiness was complete, and Mrs. Thatcher's nearly so. It
would be complete, however, as soon as the messenger dispatched with
the great news to the cave should get the word to her husband. Tom lay
upon a sofa with an eager auditory about him and told the history of
the wonderful adventure, putting in many striking additions to adorn it
withal; and closed with a description of how he left Becky and went on
an exploring expedition; how he followed two avenues as far as his
kite-line would reach; how he followed a third to the fullest stretch of
the kite-line, and was about to turn back when he glimpsed a far-off
speck that looked like daylight; dropped the line and groped toward it,
pushed his head and shoulders through a small hole, and saw the broad
Mississippi rolling by! And if it had only happened to be night he would
not have seen that speck of daylight and would not have explored that
passage any more! He told how he went back for Becky and broke the good
news and she told him not to fret her with such stuff, for she was
tired, and knew she was going to die, and wanted to. He described how he
labored with her and convinced her; and how she almost died for joy when
she had groped to where she actually saw the blue speck of daylight; how
he pushed his way out at the hole and then helped her out; how they sat
there and cried for gladness; how some men came along in a skiff and Tom
hailed them and told them their situation and their famished condition;
how the men didn't believe the wild tale at first, "because," said they,
"you are five miles down the river below the valley the cave is in"
--then took them aboard, rowed to a house, gave them supper, made them
rest till two or three hours after dark and then brought them home.
Before day-dawn, Judge Thatcher and the handful of searchers with him
were tracked out, in the cave, by the twine clews they had strung
behind them, and informed of the great news.
Three days and nights of toil and hunger in the cave were not to be
shaken off at once, as Tom and Becky soon discovered. They were
bedridden all of Wednesday and Thursday, and seemed to grow more and
more tired and worn, all the time. Tom got about, a little, on
Thursday, was down-town Friday, and nearly as whole as ever Saturday;
but Becky did not leave her room until Sunday, and then she looked as
if she had passed through a wasting illness.
Tom learned of Huck's sickness and went to see him on Friday, but
could not be admitted to the bedroom; neither could he on Saturday or
Sunday. He was admitted daily after that, but was warned to keep still
about his adventure and introduce no exciting topic. The Widow Douglas
stayed by to see that he obeyed. At home Tom learned of the Cardiff
Hill event; also that the "ragged man's" body had eventually been found
in the river near the ferry-landing; he had been drowned while trying
to escape, perhaps.
About a fortnight after Tom's rescue from the cave, he started off to
visit Huck, who had grown plenty strong enough, now, to hear exciting
talk, and Tom had some that would interest him, he thought. Judge
Thatcher's house was on Tom's way, and he stopped to see Becky. The
Judge and some friends set Tom to talking, and some one asked him
ironically if he wouldn't like to go to the cave again. Tom said he
thought he wouldn't mind it. The Judge said:
"Well, there are others just like you, Tom, I've not the least doubt.
But we have taken care of that. Nobody will get lost in that cave any
more."
"Why?"
"Because I had its big door sheathed with boiler iron two weeks ago,
and triple-locked--and I've got the keys."
Tom turned as white as a sheet.
"What's the matter, boy! Here, run, somebody! Fetch a glass of water!"
The water was brought and thrown into Tom's face.
"Ah, now you're all right. What was the matter with you, Tom?"
"Oh, Judge, Injun Joe's in the cave!"
CHAPTER XXXIII
WITHIN a few minutes the news had spread, and a dozen skiff-loads of
men were on their way to McDougal's cave, and the ferryboat, well
filled with passengers, soon followed. Tom Sawyer was in the skiff that
bore Judge Thatcher.
When the cave door was unlocked, a sorrowful sight presented itself in
the dim twilight of the place. Injun Joe lay stretched upon the ground,
dead, with his face close to the crack of the door, as if his longing
eyes had been fixed, to the latest moment, upon the light and the cheer
of the free world outside. Tom was touched, for he knew by his own
experience how this wretch had suffered. His pity was moved, but
nevertheless he felt an abounding sense of relief and security, now,
which revealed to him in a degree which he had not fully appreciated
before how vast a weight of dread had been lying upon him since the day
he lifted his voice against this bloody-minded outcast.
Injun Joe's bowie-knife lay close by, its blade broken in two. The
great foundation-beam of the door had been chipped and hacked through,
with tedious labor; useless labor, too, it was, for the native rock
formed a sill outside it, and upon that stubborn material the knife had
wrought no effect; the only damage done was to the knife itself. But if
there had been no stony obstruction there the labor would have been
useless still, for if the beam had been wholly cut away Injun Joe could
not have squeezed his body under the door, and he knew it. So he had
only hacked that place in order to be doing something--in order to pass
the weary time--in order to employ his tortured faculties. Ordinarily
one could find half a dozen bits of candle stuck around in the crevices
of this vestibule, left there by tourists; but there were none now. The
prisoner had searched them out and eaten them. He had also contrived to
catch a few bats, and these, also, he had eaten, leaving only their
claws. The poor unfortunate had starved to death. In one place, near at
hand, a stalagmite had been slowly growing up from the ground for ages,
builded by the water-drip from a stalactite overhead. The captive had
broken off the stalagmite, and upon the stump had placed a stone,
wherein he had scooped a shallow hollow to catch the precious drop
that fell once in every three minutes with the dreary regularity of a
clock-tick--a dessertspoonful once in four and twenty hours. That drop
was falling when the Pyramids were new; when Troy fell; when the
foundations of Rome were laid when Christ was crucified; when the
Conqueror created the British empire; when Columbus sailed; when the
massacre at Lexington was "news." It is falling now; it will still be
falling when all these things shall have sunk down the afternoon of
history, and the twilight of tradition, and been swallowed up in the
thick night of oblivion. Has everything a purpose and a mission? Did
this drop fall patiently during five thousand years to be ready for
this flitting human insect's need? and has it another important object
to accomplish ten thousand years to come? No matter. It is many and
many a year since the hapless half-breed scooped out the stone to catch
the priceless drops, but to this day the tourist stares longest at that
pathetic stone and that slow-dropping water when he comes to see the
wonders of McDougal's cave. Injun Joe's cup stands first in the list of
the cavern's marvels; even "Aladdin's Palace" cannot rival it.
Injun Joe was buried near the mouth of the cave; and people flocked
there in boats and wagons from the towns and from all the farms and
hamlets for seven miles around; they brought their children, and all
sorts of provisions, and confessed that they had had almost as
satisfactory a time at the funeral as they could have had at the
hanging.
This funeral stopped the further growth of one thing--the petition to
the governor for Injun Joe's pardon. The petition had been largely
signed; many tearful and eloquent meetings had been held, and a
committee of sappy women been appointed to go in deep mourning and wail
around the governor, and implore him to be a merciful ass and trample
his duty under foot. Injun Joe was believed to have killed five
citizens of the village, but what of that? If he had been Satan himself
there would have been plenty of weaklings ready to scribble their names
to a pardon-petition, and drip a tear on it from their permanently
impaired and leaky water-works.
The morning after the funeral Tom took Huck to a private place to have
an important talk. Huck had learned all about Tom's adventure from the
Welshman and the Widow Douglas, by this time, but Tom said he reckoned
there was one thing they had not told him; that thing was what he
wanted to talk about now. Huck's face saddened. He said:
"I know what it is. You got into No. 2 and never found anything but
whiskey. Nobody told me it was you; but I just knowed it must 'a' ben
you, soon as I heard 'bout that whiskey business; and I knowed you
hadn't got the money becuz you'd 'a' got at me some way or other and
told me even if you was mum to everybody else. Tom, something's always
told me we'd never get holt of that swag."
"Why, Huck, I never told on that tavern-keeper. YOU know his tavern
was all right the Saturday I went to the picnic. Don't you remember you
was to watch there that night?"
"Oh yes! Why, it seems 'bout a year ago. It was that very night that I
follered Injun Joe to the widder's."
"YOU followed him?"
"Yes--but you keep mum. I reckon Injun Joe's left friends behind him,
and I don't want 'em souring on me and doing me mean tricks. If it
hadn't ben for me he'd be down in Texas now, all right."
Then Huck told his entire adventure in confidence to Tom, who had only
heard of the Welshman's part of it before.
"Well," said Huck, presently, coming back to the main question,
"whoever nipped the whiskey in No. 2, nipped the money, too, I reckon
--anyways it's a goner for us, Tom."
"Huck, that money wasn't ever in No. 2!"
"What!" Huck searched his comrade's face keenly. "Tom, have you got on
the track of that money again?"
"Huck, it's in the cave!"
Huck's eyes blazed.
"Say it again, Tom."
"The money's in the cave!"
"Tom--honest injun, now--is it fun, or earnest?"
"Earnest, Huck--just as earnest as ever I was in my life. Will you go
in there with me and help get it out?"
"I bet I will! I will if it's where we can blaze our way to it and not
get lost."
"Huck, we can do that without the least little bit of trouble in the
world."
"Good as wheat! What makes you think the money's--"
"Huck, you just wait till we get in there. If we don't find it I'll
agree to give you my drum and every thing I've got in the world. I
will, by jings."
"All right--it's a whiz. When do you say?"
"Right now, if you say it. Are you strong enough?"
"Is it far in the cave? I ben on my pins a little, three or four days,
now, but I can't walk more'n a mile, Tom--least I don't think I could."
"It's about five mile into there the way anybody but me would go,
Huck, but there's a mighty short cut that they don't anybody but me
know about. Huck, I'll take you right to it in a skiff. I'll float the
skiff down there, and I'll pull it back again all by myself. You
needn't ever turn your hand over."
"Less start right off, Tom."
"All right. We want some bread and meat, and our pipes, and a little
bag or two, and two or three kite-strings, and some of these
new-fangled things they call lucifer matches. I tell you, many's
the time I wished I had some when I was in there before."
A trifle after noon the boys borrowed a small skiff from a citizen who
was absent, and got under way at once. When they were several miles
below "Cave Hollow," Tom said:
"Now you see this bluff here looks all alike all the way down from the
cave hollow--no houses, no wood-yards, bushes all alike. But do you see
that white place up yonder where there's been a landslide? Well, that's
one of my marks. We'll get ashore, now."
They landed.
"Now, Huck, where we're a-standing you could touch that hole I got out
of with a fishing-pole. See if you can find it."
Huck searched all the place about, and found nothing. Tom proudly
marched into a thick clump of sumach bushes and said:
"Here you are! Look at it, Huck; it's the snuggest hole in this
country. You just keep mum about it. All along I've been wanting to be
a robber, but I knew I'd got to have a thing like this, and where to
run across it was the bother. We've got it now, and we'll keep it
quiet, only we'll let Joe Harper and Ben Rogers in--because of course
there's got to be a Gang, or else there wouldn't be any style about it.
Tom Sawyer's Gang--it sounds splendid, don't it, Huck?"
"Well, it just does, Tom. And who'll we rob?"
"Oh, most anybody. Waylay people--that's mostly the way."
"And kill them?"
"No, not always. Hive them in the cave till they raise a ransom."
"What's a ransom?"
"Money. You make them raise all they can, off'n their friends; and
after you've kept them a year, if it ain't raised then you kill them.
That's the general way. Only you don't kill the women. You shut up the
women, but you don't kill them. They're always beautiful and rich, and
awfully scared. You take their watches and things, but you always take
your hat off and talk polite. They ain't anybody as polite as robbers
--you'll see that in any book. Well, the women get to loving you, and
after they've been in the cave a week or two weeks they stop crying and
after that you couldn't get them to leave. If you drove them out they'd
turn right around and come back. It's so in all the books."
"Why, it's real bully, Tom. I believe it's better'n to be a pirate."
"Yes, it's better in some ways, because it's close to home and
circuses and all that."
By this time everything was ready and the boys entered the hole, Tom
in the lead. They toiled their way to the farther end of the tunnel,
then made their spliced kite-strings fast and moved on. A few steps
brought them to the spring, and Tom felt a shudder quiver all through
him. He showed Huck the fragment of candle-wick perched on a lump of
clay against the wall, and described how he and Becky had watched the
flame struggle and expire.
The boys began to quiet down to whispers, now, for the stillness and
gloom of the place oppressed their spirits. They went on, and presently
entered and followed Tom's other corridor until they reached the
"jumping-off place." The candles revealed the fact that it was not
really a precipice, but only a steep clay hill twenty or thirty feet
high. Tom whispered:
"Now I'll show you something, Huck."
He held his candle aloft and said:
"Look as far around the corner as you can. Do you see that? There--on
the big rock over yonder--done with candle-smoke."
"Tom, it's a CROSS!"
"NOW where's your Number Two? 'UNDER THE CROSS,' hey? Right yonder's
where I saw Injun Joe poke up his candle, Huck!"
Huck stared at the mystic sign awhile, and then said with a shaky voice:
"Tom, less git out of here!"
"What! and leave the treasure?"
"Yes--leave it. Injun Joe's ghost is round about there, certain."
"No it ain't, Huck, no it ain't. It would ha'nt the place where he
died--away out at the mouth of the cave--five mile from here."
"No, Tom, it wouldn't. It would hang round the money. I know the ways
of ghosts, and so do you."
Tom began to fear that Huck was right. Misgivings gathered in his
mind. But presently an idea occurred to him--
"Lookyhere, Huck, what fools we're making of ourselves! Injun Joe's
ghost ain't a going to come around where there's a cross!"
The point was well taken. It had its effect.
"Tom, I didn't think of that. But that's so. It's luck for us, that
cross is. I reckon we'll climb down there and have a hunt for that box."
Tom went first, cutting rude steps in the clay hill as he descended.
Huck followed. Four avenues opened out of the small cavern which the
great rock stood in. The boys examined three of them with no result.
They found a small recess in the one nearest the base of the rock, with
a pallet of blankets spread down in it; also an old suspender, some
bacon rind, and the well-gnawed bones of two or three fowls. But there
was no money-box. The lads searched and researched this place, but in
vain. Tom said:
"He said UNDER the cross. Well, this comes nearest to being under the
cross. It can't be under the rock itself, because that sets solid on
the ground."
They searched everywhere once more, and then sat down discouraged.
Huck could suggest nothing. By-and-by Tom said:
"Lookyhere, Huck, there's footprints and some candle-grease on the
clay about one side of this rock, but not on the other sides. Now,
what's that for? I bet you the money IS under the rock. I'm going to
dig in the clay."
"That ain't no bad notion, Tom!" said Huck with animation.
Tom's "real Barlow" was out at once, and he had not dug four inches
before he struck wood.
"Hey, Huck!--you hear that?"
Huck began to dig and scratch now. Some boards were soon uncovered and
removed. They had concealed a natural chasm which led under the rock.
Tom got into this and held his candle as far under the rock as he
could, but said he could not see to the end of the rift. He proposed to
explore. He stooped and passed under; the narrow way descended
gradually. He followed its winding course, first to the right, then to
the left, Huck at his heels. Tom turned a short curve, by-and-by, and
exclaimed:
"My goodness, Huck, lookyhere!"
It was the treasure-box, sure enough, occupying a snug little cavern,
along with an empty powder-keg, a couple of guns in leather cases, two
or three pairs of old moccasins, a leather belt, and some other rubbish
well soaked with the water-drip.
"Got it at last!" said Huck, ploughing among the tarnished coins with
his hand. "My, but we're rich, Tom!"
"Huck, I always reckoned we'd get it. It's just too good to believe,
but we HAVE got it, sure! Say--let's not fool around here. Let's snake
it out. Lemme see if I can lift the box."
It weighed about fifty pounds. Tom could lift it, after an awkward
fashion, but could not carry it conveniently.
"I thought so," he said; "THEY carried it like it was heavy, that day
at the ha'nted house. I noticed that. I reckon I was right to think of
fetching the little bags along."
The money was soon in the bags and the boys took it up to the cross
rock.
"Now less fetch the guns and things," said Huck.
"No, Huck--leave them there. They're just the tricks to have when we
go to robbing. We'll keep them there all the time, and we'll hold our
orgies there, too. It's an awful snug place for orgies."
"What orgies?"
"I dono. But robbers always have orgies, and of course we've got to
have them, too. Come along, Huck, we've been in here a long time. It's
getting late, I reckon. I'm hungry, too. We'll eat and smoke when we
get to the skiff."
They presently emerged into the clump of sumach bushes, looked warily
out, found the coast clear, and were soon lunching and smoking in the
skiff. As the sun dipped toward the horizon they pushed out and got
under way. Tom skimmed up the shore through the long twilight, chatting
cheerily with Huck, and landed shortly after dark.
"Now, Huck," said Tom, "we'll hide the money in the loft of the
widow's woodshed, and I'll come up in the morning and we'll count it
and divide, and then we'll hunt up a place out in the woods for it
where it will be safe. Just you lay quiet here and watch the stuff till
I run and hook Benny Taylor's little wagon; I won't be gone a minute."
He disappeared, and presently returned with the wagon, put the two
small sacks into it, threw some old rags on top of them, and started
off, dragging his cargo behind him. When the boys reached the
Welshman's house, they stopped to rest. Just as they were about to move
on, the Welshman stepped out and said:
"Hallo, who's that?"
"Huck and Tom Sawyer."
"Good! Come along with me, boys, you are keeping everybody waiting.
Here--hurry up, trot ahead--I'll haul the wagon for you. Why, it's not
as light as it might be. Got bricks in it?--or old metal?"
"Old metal," said Tom.
"I judged so; the boys in this town will take more trouble and fool
away more time hunting up six bits' worth of old iron to sell to the
foundry than they would to make twice the money at regular work. But
that's human nature--hurry along, hurry along!"
The boys wanted to know what the hurry was about.
"Never mind; you'll see, when we get to the Widow Douglas'."
Huck said with some apprehension--for he was long used to being
falsely accused:
"Mr. Jones, we haven't been doing nothing."
The Welshman laughed.
"Well, I don't know, Huck, my boy. I don't know about that. Ain't you
and the widow good friends?"
"Yes. Well, she's ben good friends to me, anyway."
"All right, then. What do you want to be afraid for?"
This question was not entirely answered in Huck's slow mind before he
found himself pushed, along with Tom, into Mrs. Douglas' drawing-room.
Mr. Jones left the wagon near the door and followed.
The place was grandly lighted, and everybody that was of any
consequence in the village was there. The Thatchers were there, the
Harpers, the Rogerses, Aunt Polly, Sid, Mary, the minister, the editor,
and a great many more, and all dressed in their best. The widow
received the boys as heartily as any one could well receive two such
looking beings. They were covered with clay and candle-grease. Aunt
Polly blushed crimson with humiliation, and frowned and shook her head
at Tom. Nobody suffered half as much as the two boys did, however. Mr.
Jones said:
"Tom wasn't at home, yet, so I gave him up; but I stumbled on him and
Huck right at my door, and so I just brought them along in a hurry."
"And you did just right," said the widow. "Come with me, boys."
She took them to a bedchamber and said:
"Now wash and dress yourselves. Here are two new suits of clothes
--shirts, socks, everything complete. They're Huck's--no, no thanks,
Huck--Mr. Jones bought one and I the other. But they'll fit both of you.
Get into them. We'll wait--come down when you are slicked up enough."
Then she left.
CHAPTER XXXIV
HUCK said: "Tom, we can slope, if we can find a rope. The window ain't
high from the ground."
"Shucks! what do you want to slope for?"
"Well, I ain't used to that kind of a crowd. I can't stand it. I ain't
going down there, Tom."
"Oh, bother! It ain't anything. I don't mind it a bit. I'll take care
of you."
Sid appeared.
"Tom," said he, "auntie has been waiting for you all the afternoon.
Mary got your Sunday clothes ready, and everybody's been fretting about
you. Say--ain't this grease and clay, on your clothes?"
"Now, Mr. Siddy, you jist 'tend to your own business. What's all this
blow-out about, anyway?"
"It's one of the widow's parties that she's always having. This time
it's for the Welshman and his sons, on account of that scrape they
helped her out of the other night. And say--I can tell you something,
if you want to know."
"Well, what?"
"Why, old Mr. Jones is going to try to spring something on the people
here to-night, but I overheard him tell auntie to-day about it, as a
secret, but I reckon it's not much of a secret now. Everybody knows
--the widow, too, for all she tries to let on she don't. Mr. Jones was
bound Huck should be here--couldn't get along with his grand secret
without Huck, you know!"
"Secret about what, Sid?"
"About Huck tracking the robbers to the widow's. I reckon Mr. Jones
was going to make a grand time over his surprise, but I bet you it will
drop pretty flat."
Sid chuckled in a very contented and satisfied way.
"Sid, was it you that told?"
"Oh, never mind who it was. SOMEBODY told--that's enough."
"Sid, there's only one person in this town mean enough to do that, and
that's you. If you had been in Huck's place you'd 'a' sneaked down the
hill and never told anybody on the robbers. You can't do any but mean
things, and you can't bear to see anybody praised for doing good ones.
There--no thanks, as the widow says"--and Tom cuffed Sid's ears and
helped him to the door with several kicks. "Now go and tell auntie if
you dare--and to-morrow you'll catch it!"
Some minutes later the widow's guests were at the supper-table, and a
dozen children were propped up at little side-tables in the same room,
after the fashion of that country and that day. At the proper time Mr.
Jones made his little speech, in which he thanked the widow for the
honor she was doing himself and his sons, but said that there was
another person whose modesty--
And so forth and so on. He sprung his secret about Huck's share in the
adventure in the finest dramatic manner he was master of, but the
surprise it occasioned was largely counterfeit and not as clamorous and
effusive as it might have been under happier circumstances. However,
the widow made a pretty fair show of astonishment, and heaped so many
compliments and so much gratitude upon Huck that he almost forgot the
nearly intolerable discomfort of his new clothes in the entirely
intolerable discomfort of being set up as a target for everybody's gaze
and everybody's laudations.
The widow said she meant to give Huck a home under her roof and have
him educated; and that when she could spare the money she would start
him in business in a modest way. Tom's chance was come. He said:
"Huck don't need it. Huck's rich."
Nothing but a heavy strain upon the good manners of the company kept
back the due and proper complimentary laugh at this pleasant joke. But
the silence was a little awkward. Tom broke it:
"Huck's got money. Maybe you don't believe it, but he's got lots of
it. Oh, you needn't smile--I reckon I can show you. You just wait a
minute."
Tom ran out of doors. The company looked at each other with a
perplexed interest--and inquiringly at Huck, who was tongue-tied.
"Sid, what ails Tom?" said Aunt Polly. "He--well, there ain't ever any
making of that boy out. I never--"
Tom entered, struggling with the weight of his sacks, and Aunt Polly
did not finish her sentence. Tom poured the mass of yellow coin upon
the table and said:
"There--what did I tell you? Half of it's Huck's and half of it's mine!"
The spectacle took the general breath away. All gazed, nobody spoke
for a moment. Then there was a unanimous call for an explanation. Tom
said he could furnish it, and he did. The tale was long, but brimful of
interest. There was scarcely an interruption from any one to break the
charm of its flow. When he had finished, Mr. Jones said:
"I thought I had fixed up a little surprise for this occasion, but it
don't amount to anything now. This one makes it sing mighty small, I'm
willing to allow."
The money was counted. The sum amounted to a little over twelve
thousand dollars. It was more than any one present had ever seen at one
time before, though several persons were there who were worth
considerably more than that in property.
CHAPTER XXXV
THE reader may rest satisfied that Tom's and Huck's windfall made a
mighty stir in the poor little village of St. Petersburg. So vast a
sum, all in actual cash, seemed next to incredible. It was talked
about, gloated over, glorified, until the reason of many of the
citizens tottered under the strain of the unhealthy excitement. Every
"haunted" house in St. Petersburg and the neighboring villages was
dissected, plank by plank, and its foundations dug up and ransacked for
hidden treasure--and not by boys, but men--pretty grave, unromantic
men, too, some of them. Wherever Tom and Huck appeared they were
courted, admired, stared at. The boys were not able to remember that
their remarks had possessed weight before; but now their sayings were
treasured and repeated; everything they did seemed somehow to be
regarded as remarkable; they had evidently lost the power of doing and
saying commonplace things; moreover, their past history was raked up
and discovered to bear marks of conspicuous originality. The village
paper published biographical sketches of the boys.
The Widow Douglas put Huck's money out at six per cent., and Judge
Thatcher did the same with Tom's at Aunt Polly's request. Each lad had
an income, now, that was simply prodigious--a dollar for every week-day
in the year and half of the Sundays. It was just what the minister got
--no, it was what he was promised--he generally couldn't collect it. A
dollar and a quarter a week would board, lodge, and school a boy in
those old simple days--and clothe him and wash him, too, for that
matter.
Judge Thatcher had conceived a great opinion of Tom. He said that no
commonplace boy would ever have got his daughter out of the cave. When
Becky told her father, in strict confidence, how Tom had taken her
whipping at school, the Judge was visibly moved; and when she pleaded
grace for the mighty lie which Tom had told in order to shift that
whipping from her shoulders to his own, the Judge said with a fine
outburst that it was a noble, a generous, a magnanimous lie--a lie that
was worthy to hold up its head and march down through history breast to
breast with George Washington's lauded Truth about the hatchet! Becky
thought her father had never looked so tall and so superb as when he
walked the floor and stamped his foot and said that. She went straight
off and told Tom about it.
Judge Thatcher hoped to see Tom a great lawyer or a great soldier some
day. He said he meant to look to it that Tom should be admitted to the
National Military Academy and afterward trained in the best law school
in the country, in order that he might be ready for either career or
both.
Huck Finn's wealth and the fact that he was now under the Widow
Douglas' protection introduced him into society--no, dragged him into
it, hurled him into it--and his sufferings were almost more than he
could bear. The widow's servants kept him clean and neat, combed and
brushed, and they bedded him nightly in unsympathetic sheets that had
not one little spot or stain which he could press to his heart and know
for a friend. He had to eat with a knife and fork; he had to use
napkin, cup, and plate; he had to learn his book, he had to go to
church; he had to talk so properly that speech was become insipid in
his mouth; whithersoever he turned, the bars and shackles of
civilization shut him in and bound him hand and foot.
He bravely bore his miseries three weeks, and then one day turned up
missing. For forty-eight hours the widow hunted for him everywhere in
great distress. The public were profoundly concerned; they searched
high and low, they dragged the river for his body. Early the third
morning Tom Sawyer wisely went poking among some old empty hogsheads
down behind the abandoned slaughter-house, and in one of them he found
the refugee. Huck had slept there; he had just breakfasted upon some
stolen odds and ends of food, and was lying off, now, in comfort, with
his pipe. He was unkempt, uncombed, and clad in the same old ruin of
rags that had made him picturesque in the days when he was free and
happy. Tom routed him out, told him the trouble he had been causing,
and urged him to go home. Huck's face lost its tranquil content, and
took a melancholy cast. He said:
"Don't talk about it, Tom. I've tried it, and it don't work; it don't
work, Tom. It ain't for me; I ain't used to it. The widder's good to
me, and friendly; but I can't stand them ways. She makes me get up just
at the same time every morning; she makes me wash, they comb me all to
thunder; she won't let me sleep in the woodshed; I got to wear them
blamed clothes that just smothers me, Tom; they don't seem to any air
git through 'em, somehow; and they're so rotten nice that I can't set
down, nor lay down, nor roll around anywher's; I hain't slid on a
cellar-door for--well, it 'pears to be years; I got to go to church and
sweat and sweat--I hate them ornery sermons! I can't ketch a fly in
there, I can't chaw. I got to wear shoes all Sunday. The widder eats by
a bell; she goes to bed by a bell; she gits up by a bell--everything's
so awful reg'lar a body can't stand it."
"Well, everybody does that way, Huck."
"Tom, it don't make no difference. I ain't everybody, and I can't
STAND it. It's awful to be tied up so. And grub comes too easy--I don't
take no interest in vittles, that way. I got to ask to go a-fishing; I
got to ask to go in a-swimming--dern'd if I hain't got to ask to do
everything. Well, I'd got to talk so nice it wasn't no comfort--I'd got
to go up in the attic and rip out awhile, every day, to git a taste in
my mouth, or I'd a died, Tom. The widder wouldn't let me smoke; she
wouldn't let me yell, she wouldn't let me gape, nor stretch, nor
scratch, before folks--" [Then with a spasm of special irritation and
injury]--"And dad fetch it, she prayed all the time! I never see such a
woman! I HAD to shove, Tom--I just had to. And besides, that school's
going to open, and I'd a had to go to it--well, I wouldn't stand THAT,
Tom. Looky here, Tom, being rich ain't what it's cracked up to be. It's
just worry and worry, and sweat and sweat, and a-wishing you was dead
all the time. Now these clothes suits me, and this bar'l suits me, and
I ain't ever going to shake 'em any more. Tom, I wouldn't ever got into
all this trouble if it hadn't 'a' ben for that money; now you just take
my sheer of it along with your'n, and gimme a ten-center sometimes--not
many times, becuz I don't give a dern for a thing 'thout it's tollable
hard to git--and you go and beg off for me with the widder."
"Oh, Huck, you know I can't do that. 'Tain't fair; and besides if
you'll try this thing just a while longer you'll come to like it."
"Like it! Yes--the way I'd like a hot stove if I was to set on it long
enough. No, Tom, I won't be rich, and I won't live in them cussed
smothery houses. I like the woods, and the river, and hogsheads, and
I'll stick to 'em, too. Blame it all! just as we'd got guns, and a
cave, and all just fixed to rob, here this dern foolishness has got to
come up and spile it all!"
Tom saw his opportunity--
"Lookyhere, Huck, being rich ain't going to keep me back from turning
robber."
"No! Oh, good-licks; are you in real dead-wood earnest, Tom?"
"Just as dead earnest as I'm sitting here. But Huck, we can't let you
into the gang if you ain't respectable, you know."
Huck's joy was quenched.
"Can't let me in, Tom? Didn't you let me go for a pirate?"
"Yes, but that's different. A robber is more high-toned than what a
pirate is--as a general thing. In most countries they're awful high up
in the nobility--dukes and such."
"Now, Tom, hain't you always ben friendly to me? You wouldn't shet me
out, would you, Tom? You wouldn't do that, now, WOULD you, Tom?"
"Huck, I wouldn't want to, and I DON'T want to--but what would people
say? Why, they'd say, 'Mph! Tom Sawyer's Gang! pretty low characters in
it!' They'd mean you, Huck. You wouldn't like that, and I wouldn't."
Huck was silent for some time, engaged in a mental struggle. Finally
he said:
"Well, I'll go back to the widder for a month and tackle it and see if
I can come to stand it, if you'll let me b'long to the gang, Tom."
"All right, Huck, it's a whiz! Come along, old chap, and I'll ask the
widow to let up on you a little, Huck."
"Will you, Tom--now will you? That's good. If she'll let up on some of
the roughest things, I'll smoke private and cuss private, and crowd
through or bust. When you going to start the gang and turn robbers?"
"Oh, right off. We'll get the boys together and have the initiation
to-night, maybe."
"Have the which?"
"Have the initiation."
"What's that?"
"It's to swear to stand by one another, and never tell the gang's
secrets, even if you're chopped all to flinders, and kill anybody and
all his family that hurts one of the gang."
"That's gay--that's mighty gay, Tom, I tell you."
"Well, I bet it is. And all that swearing's got to be done at
midnight, in the lonesomest, awfulest place you can find--a ha'nted
house is the best, but they're all ripped up now."
"Well, midnight's good, anyway, Tom."
"Yes, so it is. And you've got to swear on a coffin, and sign it with
blood."
"Now, that's something LIKE! Why, it's a million times bullier than
pirating. I'll stick to the widder till I rot, Tom; and if I git to be
a reg'lar ripper of a robber, and everybody talking 'bout it, I reckon
she'll be proud she snaked me in out of the wet."
CONCLUSION
SO endeth this chronicle. It being strictly a history of a BOY, it
must stop here; the story could not go much further without becoming
the history of a MAN. When one writes a novel about grown people, he
knows exactly where to stop--that is, with a marriage; but when he
writes of juveniles, he must stop where he best can.
Most of the characters that perform in this book still live, and are
prosperous and happy. Some day it may seem worth while to take up the
story of the younger ones again and see what sort of men and women they
turned out to be; therefore it will be wisest not to reveal any of that
part of their lives at present.
End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer, Complete
by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens)
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM SAWYER ***
***** This file should be named 74.txt or 74.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.net/7/74/
Produced by David Widger. The previous edition was update by Jose
Menendez.
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.net/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.net),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.net
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

T O M

S A W Y E R

CHAPTER I "TOM!" No answer. "TOM!" No answer. "What's gone with that boy, I wonder? You TOM!" No answer. The old lady pulled her spectacles down and looked over them about the room; then she put them up and looked out under them. She seldom or never looked THROUGH them for so small a thing as a boy; they were her state pair, the pride of her heart, and were built for "style," not service--she could have seen through a pair of stove-lids just as well. She looked perplexed for a moment, and then said, not fiercely, but still loud enough for the furniture to hear: "Well, I lay if I get hold of you I'll--" She did not finish, for by this time she was bending down and punching under the bed with the broom, and so she needed breath to punctuate the punches with. She resurrected nothing but the cat. "I never did see the beat of that boy!" She went to the open door and stood in it and looked out among the tomato vines and "jimpson" weeds that constituted the garden. No Tom. So she lifted up her voice at an angle calculated for distance and shouted: "Y-o-u-u TOM!" There was a slight noise behind her and she turned just in time to seize a small boy by the slack of his roundabout and arrest his flight. "There! I might 'a' thought of that closet. What you been doing in there?" "Nothing." "Nothing! Look at your hands. And look at your mouth. What IS that truck?" "I don't know, aunt." "Well, I know. It's jam--that's what it is. Forty times I've said if you didn't let that jam alone I'd skin you. Hand me that switch."

The switch hovered in the air--the peril was desperate-"My! Look behind you, aunt!" The old lady whirled round, and snatched her skirts out of danger. The lad fled on the instant, scrambled up the high board-fence, and disappeared over it. His aunt Polly stood surprised a moment, and then broke into a gentle laugh. "Hang the boy, can't I never learn anything? Ain't he played me tricks enough like that for me to be looking out for him by this time? But old fools is the biggest fools there is. Can't learn an old dog new tricks, as the saying is. But my goodness, he never plays them alike, two days, and how is a body to know what's coming? He 'pears to know just how long he can torment me before I get my dander up, and he knows if he can make out to put me off for a minute or make me laugh, it's all down again and I can't hit him a lick. I ain't doing my duty by that boy, and that's the Lord's truth, goodness knows. Spare the rod and spile the child, as the Good Book says. I'm a laying up sin and suffering for us both, I know. He's full of the Old Scratch, but laws-a-me! he's my own dead sister's boy, poor thing, and I ain't got the heart to lash him, somehow. Every time I let him off, my conscience does hurt me so, and every time I hit him my old heart most breaks. Well-a-well, man that is born of woman is of few days and full of trouble, as the Scripture says, and I reckon it's so. He'll play hookey this evening, * and [* Southwestern for "afternoon"] I'll just be obleeged to make him work, to-morrow, to punish him. It's mighty hard to make him work Saturdays, when all the boys is having holiday, but he hates work more than he hates anything else, and I've GOT to do some of my duty by him, or I'll be the ruination of the child." Tom did play hookey, and he had a very good time. He got back home barely in season to help Jim, the small colored boy, saw next-day's wood and split the kindlings before supper--at least he was there in time to tell his adventures to Jim while Jim did three-fourths of the work. Tom's younger brother (or rather half-brother) Sid was already through with his part of the work (picking up chips), for he was a quiet boy, and had no adventurous, troublesome ways. While Tom was eating his supper, and stealing sugar as opportunity offered, Aunt Polly asked him questions that were full of guile, and very deep--for she wanted to trap him into damaging revealments. Like many other simple-hearted souls, it was her pet vanity to believe she was endowed with a talent for dark and mysterious diplomacy, and she loved to contemplate her most transparent devices as marvels of low cunning. Said she: "Tom, it was middling warm in school, warn't it?" "Yes'm." "Powerful warm, warn't it?" "Yes'm." "Didn't you want to go in a-swimming, Tom?" A bit of a scare shot through Tom--a touch of uncomfortable suspicion.

I'll learn him!" He was not the Model Boy of the village. and had thread bound about them--one needle carried white thread and the other black. if I didn't think you sewed his collar with white thread. See?" Aunt Polly was vexed to think she had overlooked that bit of circumstantial evidence. But Sidney said: "Well. He knew the model boy very well though--and loathed him. or even less. and said: "But you ain't too warm now. This new interest was a valued novelty in whistling. I reckon you're a kind of a singed cat. I'll lick you for that. THIS time. now. His shirt collar was securely sewed. but because a new and powerful interest bore them down and drove them out of his mind for the time--just as men's misfortunes are forgotten in the excitement of new enterprises. Then she had a new inspiration: "Tom." "Why. but it's black. as the saying is--better'n you look." She was half sorry her sagacity had miscarried. Not because his troubles were one whit less heavy and bitter to him than a man's are to a man. to pump on your head. . and missed a trick. Within two minutes. though. but it told him nothing. But I bet you I'll lam Sid for that. which he had just acquired from a negro. But I forgive ye. and half glad that Tom had stumbled into obedient conduct for once. Tom. He opened his jacket. "Bother! Well." And it flattered her to reflect that she had discovered that the shirt was dry without anybody knowing that that was what she had in her mind. he had forgotten all his troubles." In a safe place Tom examined two large needles which were thrust into the lapels of his jacket. you didn't have to undo your shirt collar where I sewed it. go 'long with you. But in spite of her. and he was suffering to practise it undisturbed. Tom knew where the wind lay. So he forestalled what might be the next move: "Some of us pumped on our heads--mine's damp yet. did you? Unbutton your jacket!" The trouble vanished out of Tom's face. and sometimes she sews it with black.He searched Aunt Polly's face. I did sew it with white! Tom!" But Tom did not wait for the rest. As he went out at the door he said: "Siddy. So he said: "No'm--well. Confound it! sometimes she sews it with white. I'd made sure you'd played hookey and been a-swimming. I wish to geeminy she'd stick to one or t'other--I can't keep the run of 'em. He said: "She'd never noticed if it hadn't been for Sid. now. not very much." The old lady reached out her hand and felt Tom's shirt.

Neither boy spoke. The more Tom stared at the splendid marvel.It consisted in a peculiar bird-like turn. Diligence and attention soon gave him the knack of it. Then Tom said: "What's your name?" "'Tisn't any of your business. maybe. I will. a sort of liquid warble. if he has ever been a boy." "Can!" "Can't!" An uncomfortable pause. either. as far as strong." "No you can't." "No you can't." "Well. If one moved. you think you're mighty smart. and so were his pantaloons. yet. A new-comer of any age or either sex was an impressive curiosity in the poor little shabby village of St." "Yes I can. a bright bit of ribbon." "You can't. unalloyed pleasure is concerned. The summer evenings were long. This was simply astounding. He felt much as an astronomer feels who has discovered a new planet--no doubt." "I can. the other moved--but only sidewise. the advantage was with the boy. in a circle. He had a citified air about him that ate into Tom's vitals. He even wore a necktie. It was not dark. Presently Tom checked his whistle. too--well dressed on a week-day. deep." "Well why don't you?" "If you say much." "Much--much--MUCH. This boy was well dressed. He had shoes on--and it was only Friday. produced by touching the tongue to the roof of the mouth at short intervals in the midst of the music--the reader probably remembers how to do it." "Well I 'low I'll MAKE it my business. Finally Tom said: "I can lick you!" "I'd like to see you try it. A stranger was before him--a boy a shade larger than himself. DON'T you? I could lick you with . Petersburg. the higher he turned up his nose at his finery and the shabbier and shabbier his own outfit seemed to him to grow. There now. they kept face to face and eye to eye all the time." "Oh. his close-buttoned blue cloth roundabout was new and natty. I can do it. and he strode down the street with his mouth full of harmony and his soul full of gratitude. His cap was a dainty thing. not the astronomer.

and more eying and sidling around each other." "Well I WILL. each relaxed his strain with watchful caution. and both shoving with might and main." "You are." Another pause. I'll tell my big brother on you. if you fool with me. and Tom said: "You're a coward and a pup. now." "You are." "You're a fighting liar and dasn't take it up. I dare you to knock it off--and anybody that'll take a dare will suck eggs.one hand tied behind me. and I'll make him do it." So they stood. But neither could get an advantage. of COURSE you will. Tom said: "Get away from here!" "Go away yourself!" "I won't." "Well why don't you DO it? You SAY you can do it." "Oh. if I wanted to. and he can thrash you with his little finger." "Well I WILL. what a hat!" "You can lump that hat if you don't like it." "You're a liar!" "You're another." "Smarty! You think you're SOME. too." "Aw--take a walk!" "Say--if you give me much more of your sass I'll take and bounce a rock off'n your head. DON'T you? Oh. Presently they were shoulder to shoulder. After struggling till both were hot and flushed." "I AIN'T afraid. each with a foot placed at an angle as a brace." "What do I care for your big brother? I've got a brother that's bigger ." "Oh yes--I've seen whole families in the same fix." "I won't either. and glowering at each other with hate." "I ain't." "Well why don't you DO it then? What do you keep SAYING you will for? Why don't you DO it? It's because you're afraid.

but the enemy only made faces at him through the window and declined. now let's see you do it. you SAID you'd do it--why don't you do it?" "By jingo! for two cents I WILL do it. "Holler 'nuff!"--and the pounding went on. At last the enemy's mother appeared. gripped together like cats. and pounding him with his fists." To which Tom responded with jeers. Tom chased the traitor home. threw it and hit him between the shoulders and then turned tail and ran like an antelope. So he went away. and when she saw the state his clothes were in her resolution to turn his Saturday holiday into captivity at hard labor became adamantine in its firmness. Anybody that'll take a dare will steal sheep. He got home pretty late that night. and started off in high feather. In an instant both boys were rolling and tumbling in the dirt. he uncovered an ambuscade. and I'll lick you till you can't stand up. daring the enemy to come outside. . too. and called Tom a bad. snuffling." [Both brothers were imaginary. vulgar child. and covered themselves with dust and glory. vicious. and occasionally looking back and shaking his head and threatening what he would do to Tom the "next time he caught him out. punched and scratched each other's nose." The new boy went off brushing the dust from his clothes." "YOUR saying so don't make it so. The boy only struggled to free himself. and ordered him away. "Holler 'nuff!" said he. and when he climbed cautiously in at the window." "Don't you crowd me now. he can throw him over that fence.than he is--and what's more. He was crying--mainly from rage. Tom struck them to the ground." Tom drew a line in the dust with his big toe. but he said he "'lowed" to "lay" for that boy. and for the space of a minute they tugged and tore at each other's hair and clothes. in the person of his aunt. and as soon as his back was turned the new boy snatched up a stone. At last the stranger got out a smothered "'Nuff!" and Tom let him up and said: "Now that'll learn you." "Well. and through the fog of battle Tom appeared.] "That's a lie. and said: "I dare you to step over that. sobbing." The new boy took two broad coppers out of his pocket and held them out with derision. Presently the confusion took form." The new boy stepped over promptly. and thus found out where he lived. He then held a position at the gate for some time. you better look out. Better look out who you're fooling with next time. seated astride the new boy. and said: "Now you said you'd do it.

Jim. Life to him seemed hollow. did it again. She say she spec' Mars Tom gwine to ax me to whitewash. before. Sighing." Jim shook his head and said: "Can't. The locust-trees were in bloom and the fragrance of the blossoms filled the air. dreamy. "White alley. and negro boys and girls were always there waiting their turns. 'Deed she would. I'll give you a marvel. and inviting. but now it did not strike him so. and all the summer world was bright and fresh. compared the insignificant whitewashed streak with the far-reaching continent of unwhitewashed fence. Bringing water from the town pump had always been hateful work in Tom's eyes. Jim." "Oh. he dipped his brush and passed it along the topmost plank. Thirty yards of board fence nine feet high. she tole me I got to go an' git dis water an' not stop foolin' roun' wid anybody. Cardiff Hill. but talk don't hurt--anyways it don't if she don't cry. Ole missis. Mars Tom. beyond the village and above it. Jim! And it's a bully taw. Gimme the bucket--I won't be gone only a a minute. an' so she tole me go 'long an' 'tend to my own business--she 'lowed SHE'D 'tend to de whitewashin'. and existence but a burden. He remembered that there was company at the pump. and brimming with life. Tom appeared on the sidewalk with a bucket of whitewash and a long-handled brush. repeated the operation. and sat down on a tree-box discouraged." "SHE! She never licks anybody--whacks 'em over the head with her thimble--and who cares for that. Mars Tom. I'll give you a white alley!" Jim began to waver. I dasn't. And he remembered that although the pump was only a hundred and fifty yards off. He surveyed the fence." "My! Dat's a mighty gay marvel. and all gladness left him and a deep melancholy settled down upon his spirit. I tell you! But Mars Tom I's powerful 'fraid ole missis--" "And besides. resting. quarrelling. I'd like to know. There was a song in every heart. White. reposeful. Ole missis she'd take an' tar de head off'n me. SHE won't ever know. She talks awful." . if you will I'll show you my sore toe. Jim. mulatto." "Oh. There was cheer in every face and a spring in every step. trading playthings. skylarking. That's the way she always talks. Tom said: "Say. and if the heart was young the music issued at the lips. was green with vegetation and it lay just far enough away to seem a Delectable Land. fighting. I'll fetch the water if you'll whitewash some. and singing Buffalo Gals. Jim never got back with a bucket of water under an hour--and even then somebody generally had to go after him.CHAPTER II SATURDAY morning was come. Jim came skipping out at the gate with a tin pail. never you mind what she said.

sir! Ting-a-ling-ling! SH'T! S'H'T! SH'T!" (trying the gauge-cocks). took the middle of the street. marbles. and Aunt Polly was retiring from the field with a slipper in her hand and triumph in her eye. Tom surveyed his last touch with the eye of an artist. as before. Tom's mouth watered for the apple. Soon the free boys would come tripping along on all sorts of delicious expeditions.Jim was only human--this attraction was too much for him. magnificent inspiration. so he had to imagine himself standing on his own hurricane-deck giving the orders and executing them: "Stop her. "Stop the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Stop the labboard! Come ahead on the stabboard! Stop her! Let your outside turn over slow! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow-ow-ow! Get out that head-line! LIVELY now! Come--out with your spring-line--what're you about there! Take a turn round that stump with the bight of it! Stand by that stage. Ben stared a moment and then said: "Hi-YI! YOU'RE up a stump. He put down his pail. melodious whoop. then he gave his brush another gentle sweep and surveyed the result. and he drew up slowly toward the sidewalk. Ben ranged up alongside of him. describing stately circles--for it was representing a forty-foot wheel. Ben said: . He began to think of the fun he had planned for this day. and his sorrows multiplied. whose ridicule he had been dreading. "Set her back on the stabboard! Ting-a-ling-ling! Chow! ch-chow-wow! Chow!" His right hand. He was boat and captain and engine-bells combined. "Ship up to back! Ting-a-ling-ling!" His arms straightened and stiffened down his sides. but not half enough to buy so much as half an hour of pure freedom. Tom went on whitewashing--paid no attention to the steamboat. meantime. ding-dong-dong. He took up his brush and went tranquilly to work. At this dark and hopeless moment an inspiration burst upon him! Nothing less than a great. "Let her go back on the labboard! Ting-a-lingling! Chow-ch-chow-chow!" The left hand began to describe circles. and they would make a world of fun of him for having to work--the very thought of it burnt him like fire. Tom was whitewashing with vigor. and bent over the toe with absorbing interest while the bandage was being unwound. of all boys. took the white alley. but he stuck to his work. and considered himself to be drawing nine feet of water. he slackened speed. sir! Ting-a-ling-ling!" The headway ran almost out. for he was personating a steamboat. So he returned his straitened means to his pocket. As he drew near. maybe. now--let her go! Done with the engines. In another moment he was flying down the street with his pail and a tingling rear. and trash. He was eating an apple. at intervals. and gave up the idea of trying to buy the boys. But Tom's energy did not last. enough to buy an exchange of WORK. Ben Rogers hove in sight presently--the very boy. followed by a deep-toned ding-dong-dong. leaned far over to starboard and rounded to ponderously and with laborious pomp and circumstance--for he was personating the Big Missouri. Ben's gait was the hop-skip-and-jump--proof enough that his heart was light and his anticipations high. He got out his worldly wealth and examined it--bits of toys. ain't you!" No answer. and giving a long.

more and more absorbed. hey?" Tom wheeled suddenly and said: "Why. let ME whitewash a little. Does a boy get a chance to whitewash a fence every day?" That put the thing in a new light. I'm afeard--" "I'll give you ALL of it!" . and said: "What do you call work?" "Why. Don't you wish you could? But of course you'd druther WORK--wouldn't you? Course you would!" Tom contemplated the boy a bit. now. Tom. now don't. it suits Tom Sawyer. but he altered his mind: "No--no--I reckon it wouldn't hardly do. shucks. Presently he said: "Say." "Oh come. maybe two thousand. you got to work. Now don't you see how I'm fixed? If you was to tackle this fence and anything was to happen to it--" "Oh. but she wouldn't let him. Ben. now--lemme just try. that can do it the way it's got to be done. and she wouldn't let Sid. you don't mean to let on that you LIKE it?" The brush continued to move. honest injun. Yes. it's you. Sid wanted to do it. was about to consent. Say--I'll give you the core of my apple. Aunt Polly's awful particular about this fence--right here on the street. I reckon there ain't one boy in a thousand. Ben. Only just a little--I'd let YOU. You see. I'll be just as careful. here--No. "Like it? Well. and maybe it ain't. Ben stopped nibbling his apple." "Ben." Tom considered. you know --but if it was the back fence I wouldn't mind and SHE wouldn't. I am. old chap. I don't see why I oughtn't to like it. All I know. Tom swept his brush daintily back and forth--stepped back to note the effect--added a touch here and there--criticised the effect again--Ben watching every move and getting more and more interested. Now lemme try. it's got to be done very careful." "No--is that so? Oh come. ain't THAT work?" Tom resumed his whitewashing. and answered carelessly: "Well. is. maybe it is. but Aunt Polly--well."Hello. Tom." "Well. Jim wanted to do it. if you was me. Ben! I warn't noticing." "Say--I'm going in a-swimming. she's awful particular about this fence. I'd like to.

and that Play consists of whatever a body is not obliged to do. dangled his legs. which was bedroom. and then wended toward headquarters to report. There are wealthy gentlemen in England who drive four-horse passenger-coaches twenty or thirty miles on a daily line. Tom was literally rolling in wealth. dining-room. He had besides the things before mentioned. idle time all the while--plenty of company --and the fence had three coats of whitewash on it! If he hadn't run out of whitewash he would have bankrupted every boy in the village. If he had been a great and wise philosopher. in the summer. the odor of the flowers. a couple of tadpoles. He said: "Mayn't I go and play now. he would now have comprehended that Work consists of whatever a body is OBLIGED to do. a spool cannon. from being a poor poverty-stricken boy in the morning. after all. a fragment of chalk. And this would help him to understand why constructing artificial flowers or performing on a tread-mill is work. Tom said to himself that it was not such a hollow world. but if they were offered wages for the service.Tom gave up the brush with reluctance in his face. and she wondered at seeing him place himself in her power again in this intrepid way. and a dilapidated old window sash. a'ready? How much have you done?" "It's all done. He had discovered a great law of human action. good. a glass stopper of a decanter. without knowing it--namely. but alacrity in his heart. twelve marbles. while rolling ten-pins or climbing Mont Blanc is only amusement. that in order to make a man or a boy covet a thing. and when he played out. because the privilege costs them considerable money. munched his apple. part of a jews-harp. but remained to whitewash. and library. and she was nodding over her knitting --for she had no company but the cat. breakfast-room. aunt. it is only necessary to make the thing difficult to attain. There was no lack of material. and it was asleep in her lap. like the writer of this book. Her spectacles were propped up on her gray head for safety. a tin soldier. Tom had traded the next chance to Billy Fisher for a kite. the restful quiet. And while the late steamer Big Missouri worked and sweated in the sun. and so on. And when the middle of the afternoon came. and planned the slaughter of more innocents. She had thought that of course Tom had deserted long ago. The balmy summer air. a piece of blue bottle-glass to look through. a key that wouldn't unlock anything. six fire-crackers. a brass doorknob. By the time Ben was fagged out. boys happened along every little while. four pieces of orange-peel. combined. a kitten with only one eye. a dog-collar--but no dog--the handle of a knife. who was sitting by an open window in a pleasant rearward apartment. that would turn it into work and then they would resign. The boy mused awhile over the substantial change which had taken place in his worldly circumstances. they came to jeer. Johnny Miller bought in for a dead rat and a string to swing it with--and so on. in good repair. the retired artist sat on a barrel in the shade close by. CHAPTER III TOM presented himself before Aunt Polly. hour after hour. He had had a nice. and the drowsing murmur of the bees had had their effect." . aunt?" "What.

His soul was at peace. and here in one instant of time she had gone out of his heart like a casual stranger whose visit is . he saw a new girl in the garden--a lovely little blue-eyed creature with yellow hair plaited into two long-tails. She said: "Well. he had been the happiest and the proudest boy in the world only seven short days. They raged around Sid like a hail-storm. and the day for the necessary battle appointed. he "hooked" a doughnut. Tom skirted the block. A certain Amy Lawrence vanished out of his heart and left not even a memory of herself behind. she had confessed hardly a week ago. The fresh-crowned hero fell without firing a shot. but mind you get back some time in a week. where two "military" companies of boys had met for conflict. As he was passing by the house where Jeff Thatcher lived. Then he skipped out. don't lie to me--I can't bear it. Tom was General of one of these armies. I never! There's no getting round it. And while she closed with a happy Scriptural flourish." And then she diluted the compliment by adding. Then the dead were counted. There was a gate. I'm bound to say. and hastened toward the public square of the village." Aunt Polly placed small trust in such evidence. after a long and hard-fought battle. it IS all done. according to previous appointment. her astonishment was almost unspeakable. now that he had settled with Sid for calling attention to his black thread and getting him into trouble. go 'long and play. He presently got safely beyond the reach of capture and punishment."Tom. and behold it was only a poor little evanescent partiality. white summer frock and embroidered pantalettes. you can work when you're a mind to. after which the armies fell into line and marched away. prisoners exchanged. "But it's powerful seldom you're a mind to. Tom. Joe Harper (a bosom friend) General of the other. Well. and saw Sid just starting up the outside stairway that led to the back rooms on the second floor. along with an improving lecture upon the added value and flavor a treat took to itself when it came without sin through virtuous effort. When she found the entire fence whitewashed. or I'll tan you. he had regarded his passion as adoration. and not only whitewashed but elaborately coated and recoated." "I ain't. These two great commanders did not condescend to fight in person--that being better suited to the still smaller fry--but sat together on an eminence and conducted the field operations by orders delivered through aides-de-camp. of Tom's statement true. and Tom turned homeward alone. and before Aunt Polly could collect her surprised faculties and sally to the rescue. and even a streak added to the ground. aunt. the terms of the next disagreement agreed upon. six or seven clods had taken personal effect. and she would have been content to find twenty per cent. but as a general thing he was too crowded for time to make use of it. and came round into a muddy alley that led by the back of his aunt's cow-stable. He had been months winning her. Tom's army won a great victory. and Tom was over the fence and gone. He had thought he loved her to distraction. She went out to see for herself. Clods were handy and the air was full of them in a twinkling." She was so overcome by the splendor of his achievement that she took him into the closet and selected a choice apple and delivered it to him.

But his face lit up. he glanced aside and saw that the little girl was wending her way toward the house." as before." He was so brimful of exultation that he could hardly hold himself when the old lady came back and stood above the wreck discharging lightnings of wrath from over her spectacles. but would sit perfectly still till she asked who did the mischief. He kept up this grotesque foolishness for some time. and then he would tell. But Sid's fingers slipped and the bowl dropped and broke. next his heart--or next his stomach. even when his aunt came in. All through supper his spirits were so high that his aunt wondered "what had got into the child. In such ecstasies that he even controlled his tongue and was silent. grieving. finally his bare foot rested upon it. though Tom comforted himself a little with the hope that she had been near some window. He worshipped this new angel with furtive eye. with his poor head full of visions. and as he moved from side to side. then he pretended he did not know she was present. Tom heaved a great sigh as she put her foot on the threshold. and not hypercritical. and hung about the fence till nightfall. and got his knuckles rapped for it. he edged nearer and nearer toward the pansy. But only for a minute--only while he could button the flower inside his jacket. and been aware of his attentions. right away. Sid don't torment a body the way you do. what 'er you belting ME for?--Sid broke it!" . reached for the sugar-bowl--a sort of glorying over Tom which was wellnigh unbearable." "Well." Presently she stepped into the kitchen. He returned. and hoping she would tarry yet awhile longer. happy in his immunity. He said to himself that he would not speak a word. "Now it's coming!" And the next instant he was sprawling on the floor! The potent palm was uplifted to strike again when Tom cried out: "Hold on. and he hopped away with the treasure and disappeared round the corner. for he was not much posted in anatomy. He said: "Aunt. You'd be always into that sugar if I warn't watching you. while he was in the midst of some dangerous gymnastic performances. in his efforts. "showing off.done. now. He said to himself. She halted a moment on the steps and then moved toward the door. and began to "show off" in all sorts of absurd boyish ways. but the girl never exhibited herself again. and there would be nothing so good in the world as to see that pet model "catch it. possibly. and then shaded his eyes with his hand and began to look down street as if he had discovered something of interest going on in that direction. till he saw that she had discovered him. in order to win her admiration. The boy ran around and stopped within a foot or two of the flower. now. for she tossed a pansy over the fence a moment before she disappeared. He tried to steal sugar under his aunt's very nose. his pliant toes closed upon it. meantime." He took a good scolding about clodding Sid. and did not seem to mind it in the least. Tom came up to the fence and leaned on it. Tom was in ecstasies. Finally he strode home reluctantly. but by-and-by. with his head tilted far back. Presently he picked up a straw and began trying to balance it on his nose. anyway. and Sid. you don't whack Sid when he takes it.

He knew that in her heart his aunt was on her knees to him. Ah. whose griefs were at an end. I reckon. How she would throw herself upon him. and his sore heart at rest. which overflowed when he winked. no friendly hand to wipe the . Tom sulked in a corner and exalted his woes. and ran down and trickled from the end of his nose. that he had to keep swallowing. At last he rose up sighing and departed in the darkness. wishing. no sound fell upon his listening ear. He pictured himself lying sick unto death and his aunt bending over him beseeching one little forgiving word. and it mightily increased his dismal felicity. he paused a moment. and her lips pray God to give her back her boy and she would never. Was the sacred presence there? He climbed the fence.Aunt Polly paused. all alive with the joy of seeing home again after an age-long visit of one week to the country. with his curls all wet. a candle was casting a dull glow upon the curtain of a second-story window. A log raft in the river invited him. till he stood under that window. but he would turn his face to the wall. rumpled and wilted. He wondered if she would pity him if she knew? Would she cry. without undergoing the uncomfortable routine devised by nature. and he was morosely gratified by the consciousness of it. but he refused recognition of it. He wandered far from the accustomed haunts of boys. He would hang out no signals. he looked up at it long. But when she got her tongue again. and die with that word unsaid. that he could only be drowned. he would take notice of none. dead. He got it out. and sought desolate places that were in harmony with his spirit. and so. till he wore it threadbare. like enough. when his cousin Mary danced in. and how her tears would fall like rain. And such a luxury to him was this petting of his sorrows. now and then. He knew that a yearning glance fell upon him. then he laid him down on the ground under it. He so worked upon his feelings with the pathos of these dreams. and wish that she had a right to put her arms around his neck and comfort him? Or would she turn coldly away like all the hollow world? This picture brought such an agony of pleasurable suffering that he worked it over and over again in his mind and set it up in new and varied lights." Then her conscience reproached her. but she judged that this would be construed into a confession that she had been in the wrong. Then he thought of his flower. So she kept silence. You been into some other audacious mischief when I wasn't around. how would she feel then? And he pictured himself brought home from the river. disposing himself upon his back. he got up and moved in clouds and darkness out at one door as she brought song and sunshine in at the other. through a film of tears. and she yearned to say something kind and loving. and he seated himself on its outer edge and contemplated the dreary vastness of the stream. you didn't get a lick amiss. and his eyes swam in a blur of water. and went about her affairs with a troubled heart. presently. and Tom looked for healing pity. that he could not bear to have any worldly cheeriness or any grating delight intrude upon it. he was so like to choke. the while. threaded his stealthy way through the plants. And thus he would die--out in the cold world. with no shelter over his homeless head. and with emotion. with his hands clasped upon his breast and holding his poor wilted flower. perplexed. it was too sacred for such contact. About half-past nine or ten o'clock he came along the deserted street to where the Adored Unknown lived. she only said: "Umf! Well. never abuse him any more! But he would lie there cold and white and make no sign--a poor little sufferer. and discipline forbade that. all at once and unconsciously.

for they--they--" "Sh--" . Then Tom girded up his loins. vague form went over the fence and shot away in the gloom. and he chose part of the Sermon on the Mount. Blessed are they that mourn. And thus SHE would see him when she looked out upon the glad morning. and his hands were busy with distracting recreations. but if he had any dim idea of making any "references to allusions. and a small. Blessed are the poor in spirit. and beamed down upon the peaceful village like a benediction. At the end of half an hour Tom had a vague general idea of his lesson. Aunt Polly had family worship: it began with a prayer built from the ground up of solid courses of Scriptural quotations. and from the summit of this she delivered a grim chapter of the Mosaic Law.death-damps from his brow." Sid had learned his lesson days before." he thought better of it and held his peace. no loving face to bend pityingly over him when the great agony came. was surveying his drenched garments by the light of a tallow dip. as Tom. a maid-servant's discordant voice profaned the holy calm. Not long after. and went to work to "get his verses. all undressed for bed. and oh! would she drop one little tear upon his poor. for his mind was traversing the whole field of human thought. Tom turned in without the added vexation of prayers. welded together with a thin mortar of originality. Sid woke up. Breakfast over. lifeless form. and he tried to find his way through the fog: "Blessed are the--a--a--" "Poor"-"Yes--poor. so to speak. Tom bent all his energies to the memorizing of five verses. a sound as of shivering glass followed. blessed are the poor--a--a--" "In spirit--" "In spirit. There was a whiz as of a missile in the air. but no more. for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. because he could find no verses that were shorter. for they--they--" "THEIRS--" "For THEIRS. mingled with the murmur of a curse. as from Sinai. CHAPTER IV THE sun rose upon a tranquil world. for there was danger in Tom's eye. blessed are the poor in spirit. would she heave one little sigh to see a bright young life so rudely blighted. so untimely cut down? The window went up. Mary took his book to hear him recite. and a deluge of water drenched the prone martyr's remains! The strangling hero sprang up with a relieving snort. and Sid made mental note of the omission.

When he entered the kitchen presently. Water won't hurt you. Mary gave him a tin basin of water and a piece of soap. Mary gave him a brand-new "Barlow" knife worth twelve and a half cents. I'm not teasing you. turned up his sleeves. that's a good boy. took in a big breath and began. and . now. Mary?--what do you want to be so mean for?" "Oh. poured out the water on the ground. The basin was refilled. then he dipped the soap in the water and laid it down. SHALL! for they shall--for they shall--a--a--shall mourn--a--a-blessed are they that shall--they that--a--they that shall mourn. I'll give you something ever so nice. and was arranging to begin on the bureau. it is nice. for he held curls to be effeminate. he was not yet satisfactory. Tom."For they--a--" "S. You know if I say it's nice. an honorable testimony of suds and water was dripping from his face. and his saturated hair was neatly brushed. with both eyes shut and groping for the towel with his hands. You must go and learn it again. and there was inconceivable grandeur in that--though where the Western boys ever got the idea that such a weapon could possibly be counterfeited to its injury is an imposing mystery and will always remain so. gathering resolution. Tom. Tom. you poor thick-headed thing. and this time he stood over it a little while. with labor and difficulty. and then entered the kitchen and began to wipe his face diligently on the towel behind the door. for they shall--a--shall WHAT? Why don't you tell me. Mary took him in hand." Tom was a trifle disconcerted. without distinction of color. and the convulsion of delight that swept his system shook him to his foundations. and he went outside the door and set the basin on a little bench there. the knife would not cut anything. All right. I'll tackle it again. below and beyond this line there was a dark expanse of unirrigated soil that spread downward in front and backward around his neck. gently." "Never you mind. Mary." "All right! What is it. for the clean territory stopped short at his chin and his jaws. when he was called off to dress for Sunday-school. I wouldn't do that. I don't know what it is!" "SHALL!" "Oh." And he did "tackle it again"--and under the double pressure of curiosity and prospective gain he did it with such spirit that he accomplished a shining success. and plastered his hair close down to his head. There. True. H--Oh. like a mask. Tom contrived to scarify the cupboard with it. you'll manage it--and if you do." "You bet you that's so. but it was a "sure-enough" Barlow. perhaps. and its short curls wrought into a dainty and symmetrical general effect. You mustn't be so bad. But Mary removed the towel and said: "Now ain't you ashamed. But when he emerged from the towel. Tom. and when she was done with him he was a man and a brother. [He privately smoothed out the curls. Don't you be discouraged. Mary. A--" "For they S. tell me what it is. H.

Mary was soon ready. Billy.] Then Mary got out a suit of his clothing that had been used only on Sundays during two years--they were simply called his "other clothes"--and so by that we know the size of his wardrobe. Then Tom traded a couple of white alleys for three red tickets. Sabbath-school hours were from nine to half-past ten. At the door Tom dropped back a step and accosted a Sunday-dressed comrade: "Say. noisy. They were satisfactory. each blue ticket was pay for two verses of the recitation." "Less see 'em. He hoped that Mary would forget his shoes. for there was a restraint about whole clothes and cleanliness that galled him. got a yaller ticket?" "Yes. stuck a pin in another boy. but had to be prompted all along. she buttoned his neat roundabout up to his chin. Tom--that's a good boy." Tom exhibited. How many of my readers would . persuasively: "Please. But Mary said. she coated them thoroughly with tallow. Ten blue tickets equalled a red one. brushed him off and crowned him with his speckled straw hat. interfered. He lost his temper and said he was always being made to do everything he didn't want to do. He was fully as uncomfortable as he looked. they worried through. uncushioned pews would seat about three hundred persons. as was the custom." "What'll you take for her?" "What'll you give?" "Piece of lickrish and a fish-hook. plain affair. and brought them out. but the hope was blighted. but Sid and Mary were fond of it. now. However. turned his vast shirt collar down over his shoulders. presently. not one of them knew his verses perfectly. proceeded to his seat and started a quarrel with the first boy that came handy. and troublesome. Two of the children always remained for the sermon voluntarily. The teacher. each with a passage of Scripture on it. When they came to recite their lessons. The church's high-backed.his own filled his life with bitterness. He now looked exceedingly improved and uncomfortable. then turned his back a moment and Tom pulled a boy's hair in the next bench. He waylaid other boys as they came. a grave. and the other always remained too--for stronger reasons. in order to hear him say "Ouch!" and got a new reprimand from his teacher. and the property changed hands. Tom's whole class were of a pattern--restless. He entered the church. The girl "put him to rights" after he had dressed himself. with a sort of pine board tree-box on top of it for a steeple. and could be exchanged for it. for ten yellow tickets the superintendent gave a very plainly bound Bible (worth forty cents in those easy times) to the pupil. and each got his reward--in small blue tickets. the edifice was but a small. and then church service. and the three children set out for Sunday-school--a place that Tom hated with his whole heart. ten red tickets equalled a yellow one. and some small trifle or other for a couple of blue ones. elderly man. and was absorbed in his book when the boy turned around. with a swarm of clean and noisy boys and girls. and went on buying tickets of various colors ten or fifteen minutes longer." So he got into the shoes snarling.

There --that is it. is a mystery: for neither the hymn-book nor the sheet of music is ever referred to by the sufferer. The latter third of the speech was marred by the resumption of fights and other recreations among certain of the bad boys. [Applausive titter. in the fashion of the day. and commanded attention. and had fringed ends. and so separated them from worldly matters. but unquestionably his entire being had for many a day longed for the glory and the eclat that came with it. his chin was propped on a spreading cravat which was as broad and as long as a bank-note. and he held sacred things and places in such reverence. and a turning of the whole body when a side view was required." And so forth and so on. the successful pupil was so great and conspicuous for that day that on the spot every scholar's heart was fired with a fresh ambition that often lasted a couple of weeks. It is possible that Tom's mental stomach had never really hungered for one of those prizes. with a sandy goatee and short sandy hair. the superintendent (as Tom expressed it) had always made this boy come out and "spread himself. for on great occasions. It was of a pattern which does not vary. a hymn-book in the hand is as necessary as is the inevitable sheet of music in the hand of a singer who stands forward on the platform and sings a solo at a concert --though why. It is not necessary to set down the rest of the oration. and so the delivery of one of these prizes was a rare and noteworthy circumstance. In due course the superintendent stood up in front of the pulpit. and very sincere and honest at heart. his boot toes were turned sharply up. like sleigh-runners--an effect patiently and laboriously produced by the young men by sitting with their toes pressed against a wall for hours together. He began after this fashion: "Now. but the strain upon his mental faculties was too great. and the conclusion of the speech was received with a burst of silent .] I want to tell you how good it makes me feel to see so many bright. he wore a stiff standing-collar whose upper edge almost reached his ears and whose sharp points curved forward abreast the corners of his mouth--a fence that compelled a straight lookout ahead. with a closed hymn-book in his hand and his forefinger inserted between its leaves. and so it is familiar to us all. But now every sound ceased suddenly.have the industry and application to memorize two thousand verses. I want you all to sit up just as straight and pretty as you can and give me all your attention for a minute or two. When a Sunday-school superintendent makes his customary little speech. washing even to the bases of isolated and incorruptible rocks like Sid and Mary. and he was little better than an idiot from that day forth--a grievous misfortune for the school. with the subsidence of Mr. He once recited three thousand verses without stopping. before company." Only the older pupils managed to keep their tickets and stick to their tedious work long enough to get a Bible. That is the way good little boys and girls should do. clean little faces assembled in a place like this. I see one little girl who is looking out of the window--I am afraid she thinks I am out there somewhere--perhaps up in one of the trees making a speech to the little birds. that unconsciously to himself his Sunday-school voice had acquired a peculiar intonation which was wholly absent on week-days. even for a Dore Bible? And yet Mary had acquired two Bibles in this way--it was the patient work of two years--and a boy of German parentage had won four or five. Mr. Walters was very earnest of mien. and by fidgetings and whisperings that extended far and wide. learning to do right and be good. Walters' voice. This superintendent was a slim creature of thirty-five. children.

and as soon as Mr. pulling hair. found business up at the library. too--he could not meet Amy Lawrence's eye. everywhere that he could find a target.gratitude. of both sexes. accompanied by a very feeble and aged man. . He was from Constantinople. Tom had been restless and full of chafings and repinings. brother of their own lawyer. There was only one thing wanting to make Mr. to be familiar with the great man and be envied by the school. under the waves of happiness that were sweeping over it now. His exaltation had but one alloy--the memory of his humiliation in this angel's garden--and that record in sand was fast washing out. The awe which these reflections inspired was attested by the impressive silence and the ranks of staring eyes. and warmed himself in the sun of his own grandeur--for he was "showing off. He would have given worlds. conscience-smitten. to have that German lad back again with a sound mind. now. and a dignified lady who was doubtless the latter's wife. The next moment he was "showing off" with all his might --cuffing boys. The librarian "showed off"--running hither and thither with his arms full of books and making a deal of the splutter and fuss that insect authority delights in. The young gentlemen teachers "showed off" with small scoldings and other little displays of authority and fine attention to discipline--and most of the teachers. Walters' speech was finished. and seen the world--these very eyes had looked upon the county court-house--which was said to have a tin roof. lifting pretty warning fingers at bad little boys and patting good ones lovingly. Say--look! he's a going to shake hands with him--he IS shaking hands with him! By jings. twelve miles away--so he had travelled. This was the great Judge Thatcher. don't you wish you was Jeff?" Mr. he introduced them to the school. middle-aged gentleman with iron-gray hair. But when he saw this small new-comer his soul was all ablaze with bliss in a moment. The young lady teachers "showed off" --bending sweetly over pupils that were lately being boxed. he could not brook her loving gaze. Jim! He's a going up there. by the pulpit." too. The middle-aged man turned out to be a prodigious personage--no less a one than the county judge--altogether the most august creation these children had ever looked upon--and they wondered what kind of material he was made of--and they half wanted to hear him roar." with all sorts of official bustlings and activities. but none had enough --he had been around among the star pupils inquiring. and that was a chance to deliver a Bible-prize and exhibit a prodigy. It would have been music to his soul to hear the whisperings: "Look at him. Walters' ecstasy complete. delivering judgments. The visitors were given the highest seat of honor. Jeff Thatcher immediately went forward. there. and the little boys "showed off" with such diligence that the air was thick with paper wads and the murmur of scufflings. Several pupils had a few yellow tickets. and it was business that frequently had to be done over again two or three times (with much seeming vexation). The little girls "showed off" in various ways. a fine. using every art that seemed likely to fascinate a girl and win her applause. and were half afraid he might. The lady was leading a child. making faces--in a word. A good part of the whispering had been occasioned by an event which was more or less rare--the entrance of visitors: lawyer Thatcher. portly. And above it all the great man sat and beamed a majestic judicial smile upon all the house. too. Walters fell to "showing off. discharging directions here. giving orders.

and the tears came and she hated everybody. won't you?" "Tell the gentleman your other name. if it were in the dark. Amy Lawrence was proud and glad. Walters was not expecting an application from this source for the next ten years. It was the most stunning surprise of the decade. and demanded a Bible. but it lacked somewhat of the true gush. and angry. "and say sir. But there was no getting around it--here were the certified checks." said Walters. I thought there was more to it. The boys were all eaten up with envy--but those that suffered the bitterest pangs were those who perceived too late that they themselves had contributed to this hated splendor by trading tickets to Tom for the wealth he had amassed in selling whitewashing privileges. and she was jealous. no. But you've another one I daresay. The prize was delivered to Tom with as much effusion as the superintendent could pump up under the circumstances. perhaps. then she was just a grain troubled. you'll be a great man and a good man . and ten blue ones. These despised themselves. nine red tickets." "That's it! That's a good boy. a furtive glance told her worlds--and then her heart broke. it was simply preposterous that this boy had warehoused two thousand sheaves of Scriptural wisdom on his premises--a dozen would strain his capacity. it's what makes great men and good men. but mainly because he was her parent. and the school had two marvels to gaze upon in place of one. maybe. and she tried to make Tom see it in her face--but he wouldn't look. Two thousand verses is a great many--very. and got it out: "Tom. next a dim suspicion came and went--came again." "Ah. for the poor fellow's instinct taught him that there was a mystery here that could not well bear the light. manly little fellow. Thomas.And now at this moment. for knowledge is worth more than anything there is in the world. and you'll tell it to me. and the great news was announced from headquarters. Fine. when hope was dead. his breath would hardly come. You mustn't forget your manners. Tom Sawyer came forward with nine yellow tickets. and so profound was the sensation that it lifted the new hero up to the judicial one's altitude. very great many. that's it." "Thomas Sawyer--sir. Tom most of all (she thought). as being the dupes of a wily fraud. The boy stammered. And you never can be sorry for the trouble you took to learn them." "Oh. not Tom--it is--" "Thomas. Tom was introduced to the Judge. without a doubt. but his tongue was tied. she watched. gasped. a guileful snake in the grass. Tom was therefore elevated to a place with the Judge and the other elect. and they were good for their face. his heart quaked--partly because of the awful greatness of the man. The Judge put his hand on Tom's head and called him a fine little man. He would have liked to fall down and worship him. Fine boy. This was a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. and asked him what his name was. That's very well. She wondered.

next the belle of the village. and he looked upon boys who had as snobs. the widow Douglass. Thomas--don't be afraid. Ward. Willie Mufferson. lawyer Riverson. His white handkerchief was hanging out of his pocket behind. no doubt you know the names of all the twelve disciples. the bent and venerable Major and Mrs. And besides. good-hearted soul and well-to-do.yourself. He always brought his mother to church. a generous. it is not possible that the question--why DID the Judge ask him? and say: looking sheepish. The boys all hated him. It's all owing to the precious Sunday-school privileges of my boyhood--it's all owing to my dear teachers that taught me to learn--it's all owing to the good superintendent. And now you wouldn't mind telling me and this lady some of the things you've learned--no. Aunt Polly came. smart. who encouraged me. and Tom and Sid and Mary sat with her--Tom being placed next the aisle. Won't you tell us the names of the first two that were appointed?" Tom was tugging at a button-hole and now. a circling wall of oiled and simpering admirers. always--it's all owing to right bringing up! That is what you will say. The crowd filed up the aisles: the aged and needy postmaster. the mayor and his wife--for they had a mayor there. Thomas. CHAPTER V ABOUT half-past ten the cracked bell of the small church began to ring. I know you wouldn't--for we are proud of little boys that learn. and forty. and was the pride of all the matrons. in order that he might be as far away from the open window and the seductive outside summer scenes as possible. . and watched over me. and gave me a beautiful Bible--a splendid elegant Bible--to keep and have it all for my own. The Sunday-school children distributed themselves about the house and occupied pews with their parents. he had been "thrown up to them" so much. and his eyes fell. among other unnecessaries. heart sank within him. taking as heedful care of his mother as if she were cut glass. and presently the people began to gather for the morning sermon. and last of all came the Model Boy. and the most hospitable and much the most lavish in the matter of festivities that St. Thomas--and you wouldn't take any money for those two thousand verses--no indeed you wouldn't. Now. her hill mansion the only palace in the town. some day. till the last girl had run their gantlet. Petersburg could boast." said the lady. followed by a troop of lawn-clad and ribbon-decked young heart-breakers. who had seen better days. Mr. Tom had no handkerchief. fair. so as to be under supervision. then all the young clerks in town in a body--for they had stood in the vestibule sucking their cane-heads. "Now I know you'll tell me. He said to boy can answer the simplest Yet he felt obliged to speak up "Answer the gentleman." Tom still hung fire. the new notable from a distance. and then you'll look back and say. Walters' himself. as usual on Sundays--accidentally. the justice of the peace. He blushed. "The names of the first two disciples were--" "DAVID AND GOLIAH!" Let us draw the curtain of charity over the rest of the scene. he was so good.

for the village itself. away here in this age of abundant newspapers. and polishing it so vigorously that it seemed to almost part company with the body. unconsciously --for he was not listening.The congregation being fully assembled. Often. the less there is to justify a traditional custom. in a peculiar style which was much admired in that part of the country. the harder it is to get rid of it. for such as have the light and the good tidings. tossed by stormy seas. and I can scarcely remember anything about it. he only endured it--if he even did that much. embracing its head with its arms. and went into details: it pleaded for the church. yielding in time a grateful harvest of good. and be as seed sown in fertile ground. and the clergyman's regular route over it--and when a little trifle of new matter was interlarded. and yet have not eyes to see nor ears to hear withal. the ladies would lift up their hands and let them fall helplessly in their laps. and sail thro' BLOODY seas? He was regarded as a wonderful reader. He was restive all through it. for the oppressed millions groaning under the heel of European monarchies and Oriental despotisms. and then a solemn hush fell upon the church which was only broken by the tittering and whispering of the choir in the gallery. and shake their heads. for Congress. It was a great many years ago. and scoundrelly. his ear detected it and his whole nature resented it. for the churches of the United States. even in cities. TOO beautiful for this mortal earth. for the heathen in the far islands of the sea. There was a rustling of dresses. The boy whose history this book relates did not enjoy the prayer. where it bore with strong emphasis upon the topmost word and then plunged down as if from a spring-board: Shall I be car-ri-ed toe the skies. to warn laggards and stragglers. At church "sociables" he was always called upon to read poetry. for the United States. and when he was through. now. and read it through with a relish. it is too beautiful. In the midst of the prayer a fly had lit on the back of the pew in front of him and tortured his spirit by calmly rubbing its hands together. The choir always tittered and whispered all through service. now. the bell rang once more. and "wall" their eyes. for the President. on flow'ry BEDS of ease. And now the minister prayed. Sprague turned himself into a bulletin-board. for the State officers. but he knew the ground of old. "Words cannot express it. for the county. for the other churches of the village. he kept tally of the details of the prayer. His voice began on a medium key and climbed steadily up till it reached a certain point. he considered additions unfair. and read off "notices" of meetings and societies and things till it seemed that the list would stretch out to the crack of doom--a queer custom which is still kept up in America. A good." After the hymn had been sung. the Rev. for the officers of the Government. generous prayer it was. for the State. for poor sailors. and closed with a supplication that the words he was about to speak might find grace and favor. The minister gave out the hymn. but I have forgotten where it was. but I think it was in some foreign country. Amen. and the little children of the church. and the standing congregation sat down. Whilst others fight to win the prize. There was once a church choir that was not ill-bred. as much as to say. Mr. and the slender thread .

of a neck was exposed to view; scraping its wings with its hind legs and smoothing them to its body as if they had been coat-tails; going through its whole toilet as tranquilly as if it knew it was perfectly safe. As indeed it was; for as sorely as Tom's hands itched to grab for it they did not dare--he believed his soul would be instantly destroyed if he did such a thing while the prayer was going on. But with the closing sentence his hand began to curve and steal forward; and the instant the "Amen" was out the fly was a prisoner of war. His aunt detected the act and made him let it go. The minister gave out his text and droned along monotonously through an argument that was so prosy that many a head by and by began to nod --and yet it was an argument that dealt in limitless fire and brimstone and thinned the predestined elect down to a company so small as to be hardly worth the saving. Tom counted the pages of the sermon; after church he always knew how many pages there had been, but he seldom knew anything else about the discourse. However, this time he was really interested for a little while. The minister made a grand and moving picture of the assembling together of the world's hosts at the millennium when the lion and the lamb should lie down together and a little child should lead them. But the pathos, the lesson, the moral of the great spectacle were lost upon the boy; he only thought of the conspicuousness of the principal character before the on-looking nations; his face lit with the thought, and he said to himself that he wished he could be that child, if it was a tame lion. Now he lapsed into suffering again, as the dry argument was resumed. Presently he bethought him of a treasure he had and got it out. It was a large black beetle with formidable jaws--a "pinchbug," he called it. It was in a percussion-cap box. The first thing the beetle did was to take him by the finger. A natural fillip followed, the beetle went floundering into the aisle and lit on its back, and the hurt finger went into the boy's mouth. The beetle lay there working its helpless legs, unable to turn over. Tom eyed it, and longed for it; but it was safe out of his reach. Other people uninterested in the sermon found relief in the beetle, and they eyed it too. Presently a vagrant poodle dog came idling along, sad at heart, lazy with the summer softness and the quiet, weary of captivity, sighing for change. He spied the beetle; the drooping tail lifted and wagged. He surveyed the prize; walked around it; smelt at it from a safe distance; walked around it again; grew bolder, and took a closer smell; then lifted his lip and made a gingerly snatch at it, just missing it; made another, and another; began to enjoy the diversion; subsided to his stomach with the beetle between his paws, and continued his experiments; grew weary at last, and then indifferent and absent-minded. His head nodded, and little by little his chin descended and touched the enemy, who seized it. There was a sharp yelp, a flirt of the poodle's head, and the beetle fell a couple of yards away, and lit on its back once more. The neighboring spectators shook with a gentle inward joy, several faces went behind fans and handkerchiefs, and Tom was entirely happy. The dog looked foolish, and probably felt so; but there was resentment in his heart, too, and a craving for revenge. So he went to the beetle and began a wary attack on it again; jumping at it from every point of a circle, lighting with his fore-paws within an inch of the creature, making even closer snatches at it with his teeth, and jerking his head till his ears flapped again. But he grew tired once more, after a while; tried to amuse himself with a fly but found no relief; followed an ant around, with his nose close to the floor, and quickly wearied of that; yawned, sighed, forgot the beetle entirely, and sat down on it. Then there was a wild yelp of agony and the poodle went sailing up the

aisle; the yelps continued, and so did the dog; he crossed the house in front of the altar; he flew down the other aisle; he crossed before the doors; he clamored up the home-stretch; his anguish grew with his progress, till presently he was but a woolly comet moving in its orbit with the gleam and the speed of light. At last the frantic sufferer sheered from its course, and sprang into its master's lap; he flung it out of the window, and the voice of distress quickly thinned away and died in the distance. By this time the whole church was red-faced and suffocating with suppressed laughter, and the sermon had come to a dead standstill. The discourse was resumed presently, but it went lame and halting, all possibility of impressiveness being at an end; for even the gravest sentiments were constantly being received with a smothered burst of unholy mirth, under cover of some remote pew-back, as if the poor parson had said a rarely facetious thing. It was a genuine relief to the whole congregation when the ordeal was over and the benediction pronounced. Tom Sawyer went home quite cheerful, thinking to himself that there was some satisfaction about divine service when there was a bit of variety in it. He had but one marring thought; he was willing that the dog should play with his pinchbug, but he did not think it was upright in him to carry it off.

CHAPTER VI MONDAY morning found Tom Sawyer miserable. Monday morning always found him so--because it began another week's slow suffering in school. He generally began that day with wishing he had had no intervening holiday, it made the going into captivity and fetters again so much more odious. Tom lay thinking. Presently it occurred to him that he wished he was sick; then he could stay home from school. Here was a vague possibility. He canvassed his system. No ailment was found, and he investigated again. This time he thought he could detect colicky symptoms, and he began to encourage them with considerable hope. But they soon grew feeble, and presently died wholly away. He reflected further. Suddenly he discovered something. One of his upper front teeth was loose. This was lucky; he was about to begin to groan, as a "starter," as he called it, when it occurred to him that if he came into court with that argument, his aunt would pull it out, and that would hurt. So he thought he would hold the tooth in reserve for the present, and seek further. Nothing offered for some little time, and then he remembered hearing the doctor tell about a certain thing that laid up a patient for two or three weeks and threatened to make him lose a finger. So the boy eagerly drew his sore toe from under the sheet and held it up for inspection. But now he did not know the necessary symptoms. However, it seemed well worth while to chance it, so he fell to groaning with considerable spirit. But Sid slept on unconscious. Tom groaned louder, and fancied that he began to feel pain in the toe. No result from Sid.

Tom was panting with his exertions by this time. He took a rest and then swelled himself up and fetched a succession of admirable groans. Sid snored on. Tom was aggravated. He said, "Sid, Sid!" and shook him. This course worked well, and Tom began to groan again. Sid yawned, stretched, then brought himself up on his elbow with a snort, and began to stare at Tom. Tom went on groaning. Sid said: "Tom! Say, Tom!" [No response.] "Here, Tom! TOM! What is the matter, Tom?" And he shook him and looked in his face anxiously. Tom moaned out: "Oh, don't, Sid. Don't joggle me." "Why, what's the matter, Tom? I must call auntie." "No--never mind. It'll be over by and by, maybe. Don't call anybody." "But I must! DON'T groan so, Tom, it's awful. How long you been this way?" "Hours. Ouch! Oh, don't stir so, Sid, you'll kill me." "Tom, why didn't you wake me sooner? Oh, Tom, DON'T! It makes my flesh crawl to hear you. Tom, what is the matter?" "I forgive you everything, Sid. [Groan.] Everything you've ever done to me. When I'm gone--" "Oh, Tom, you ain't dying, are you? Don't, Tom--oh, don't. Maybe--" "I forgive everybody, Sid. [Groan.] Tell 'em so, Sid. And Sid, you give my window-sash and my cat with one eye to that new girl that's come to town, and tell her--" But Sid had snatched his clothes and gone. Tom was suffering in reality, now, so handsomely was his imagination working, and so his groans had gathered quite a genuine tone. Sid flew down-stairs and said: "Oh, Aunt Polly, come! Tom's dying!" "Dying!" "Yes'm. Don't wait--come quick!" "Rubbage! I don't believe it!" But she fled up-stairs, nevertheless, with Sid and Mary at her heels. And her face grew white, too, and her lip trembled. When she reached the bedside she gasped out: "You, Tom! Tom, what's the matter with you?" "Oh, auntie, I'm--"

because he was idle and lawless and vulgar and bad--and because all their children admired him so. and shorn of his glory. and it hurt so I never minded my tooth at all. auntie. The old lady made one end of the silk thread fast to Tom's tooth with a loop and tied the other to the bedpost. and he said with a disdain which he did not feel that it wasn't anything to spit like Tom Sawyer. indeed! What's the matter with your tooth?" "One of them's loose. in that he envied Huckleberry his gaudy outcast condition. It don't hurt any more. then did both together." "Your tooth. His hat . auntie."What's the matter with you--what is the matter with you. and was under strict orders not to play with him. His heart was heavy." "There. "Sour grapes!" and he wandered away a dismantled hero. and one that had cut his finger and had been a centre of fascination and homage up to this time. and it aches perfectly awful. Huckleberry Finn. Huckleberry was cordially hated and dreaded by all the mothers of the town. now. But all trials bring their compensations. my sore toe's mortified!" The old lady sank down into a chair and laughed a little. it SEEMED mortified. Now you shut up that nonsense and climb out of this. auntie. Please don't." "Oh. So he played with him every time he got a chance." The groans ceased and the pain vanished from the toe. what a turn you did give me. son of the town drunkard. don't begin that groaning again. and delighted in his forbidden society. you don't. Mary. then cried a little. Well--your tooth IS loose. get me a silk thread. now. and he said: "Aunt Polly. He gathered quite a following of lads interested in the exhibition. Tom. and a chunk of fire out of the kitchen. I don't want to stay home from school. child?" "Oh. don't pull it out. Then she seized the chunk of fire and suddenly thrust it almost into the boy's face. This restored her and she said: "Tom. and they were in perennial bloom and fluttering with rags. Shortly Tom came upon the juvenile pariah of the village. I wish I may never stir if it does." By this time the dental instruments were ready. now found himself suddenly without an adherent. The boy felt a little foolish. and wished they dared to be like him. but you're not going to die about that. Huckleberry was always dressed in the cast-off clothes of full-grown men. I love you so. please. Tom was like the rest of the respectable boys. As Tom wended to school after breakfast. don't you? So all this row was because you thought you'd get to stay home from school and go a-fishing? Tom. The tooth hung dangling by the bedpost." Tom said: "Oh. but another boy said. he was the envy of every boy he met because the gap in his upper row of teeth enabled him to expectorate in a new and admirable way. there. Open your mouth. and you seem to try every way you can to break my old heart with your outrageousness.

" "What's that you got?" "Dead cat. he could sit up as late as he pleased. the fringed legs dragged in the dirt when not rolled up. at his own free will. and see how you like it. he did not have to go to school or to church. There now!" . Huckleberry came and went. and the nigger told me. when he wore one. and Ben told a nigger. My. the seat of the trousers bagged low and contained nothing. Tom hailed the romantic outcast: "Hello. but one suspender supported his trousers. hung nearly to his heels and had the rearward buttons far down the back. and stay as long as it suited him. and Johnny told Jim Hollis." "Say--what is dead cats good for. and Jeff told Johnny Baker. Huckleberry!" "Hello yourself. Huck." "Who told you so!" "Why. hampered. Where'd you get him?" "Bought him off'n a boy. In a word. he could swear wonderfully." "I bet you don't. he's pretty stiff. and Jim told Ben Rogers. he told Jeff Thatcher." "Lemme see him. spunk-water. everything that goes to make life precious that boy had. What is it?" "Why. I hain't. So thought every harassed. wouldn't you? D'you ever try it?" "No. He slept on doorsteps in fine weather and in empty hogsheads in wet. his coat. he could go fishing or swimming when and where he chose. he never had to wash.was a vast ruin with a wide crescent lopped out of its brim. Petersburg. respectable boy in St. he was always the first boy that went barefoot in the spring and the last to resume leather in the fall. nobody forbade him to fight." "Spunk-water! I wouldn't give a dern for spunk-water. or call any being master or obey anybody." "Where'd you get the blue ticket?" "Bought it off'n Ben Rogers two weeks ago for a hoop-stick. nor put on clean clothes." "You wouldn't. But Bob Tanner did. Huck?" "Good for? Cure warts with." "No! Is that so? I know something that's better." "What did you give?" "I give a blue ticket and a bladder that I got at the slaughter-house.

come no more to bother me!' it's better. and he wouldn't have a wart on him if he'd knowed how to work spunk-water." "In the daytime?" "Certainly. becuz he's the wartiest boy in this town. though when you're burying it if you say 'Down bean." "Have you? What's your way?" "You take and split the bean." "Yes. and then you put the blood on one piece of the bean and take and dig a hole and bury it 'bout midnight at the crossroads in the dark of the moon. I don't know." "Aha! Talk about trying to cure warts with spunk-water such a blame fool way as that! Why." "Why. I don't know HIM." "Well. you take your cat and go and get in the graveyard 'long about . and pretty soon off she comes. Huck.' and then walk away quick. You got to go all by yourself." "Yes." "With his face to the stump?" "Yes. barley-corn. and he's been nearly to Coonville and most everywheres. swaller these warts. and cut the wart so as to get some blood. That's the way Joe Harper does. Shucks! Now you tell me how Bob Tanner done it. and so that helps the blood to draw the wart. I play with frogs so much that I've always got considerable many warts. and just as it's midnight you back up against the stump and jam your hand in and say: 'Barley-corn. But I never see a nigger that WOULDN'T lie. what of it? They'll all lie. that sounds like a good way. to the middle of the woods." "No. but that ain't the way Bob Tanner done. You see that piece that's got the blood on it will keep drawing and drawing. that ain't a-going to do any good. I've done that. Least I reckon so. where you know there's a spunk-water stump. trying to fetch the other piece to it. he took and dipped his hand in a rotten stump where the rain-water was. Huck."Well." "Did he say anything?" "I don't reckon he did. Sometimes I take 'em off with a bean. sir. Because if you speak the charm's busted. Leastways all but the nigger. Spunk-water. off wart. But say--how do you cure 'em with dead cats?" "Why. and then turn around three times and walk home without speaking to anybody. that's it. eleven steps. and then you burn up the rest of the bean. injun-meal shorts. spunk-water. bean's good. with your eyes shut. you can bet he didn't. I've took off thousands of warts off of my hands that way. Huck--that's it.

" "Well. so he took up a rock. Specially if they mumble. pap can tell. It's a mighty small tick. how you talk! How could their charms work till midnight?--and THEN it's Sunday." "I won't. I reckon it's so. warts follow cat. that's awful. Pap says when they keep looking at you right stiddy. I'm done with ye!' That'll fetch ANY wart. How did he know she was a-witching him?" "Lord. but old Mother Hopkins told me. and broke his arm. Will you meow?" "Yes--and you meow back. Didn't they get him Saturday night?" "Why. when you going to try the cat?" "To-night. they're a-witching you." "Where'd you get him?" "Out in the woods. but you can't see 'em. and when they're taking that feller away. anyway." "But they buried him Saturday. easy. that very night he rolled off'n a shed wher' he was a layin drunk. He come along one day. I couldn't meow that night. 'Devil follow corpse. or maybe hear 'em talk. Well. Huck?" "No. I don't reckon. That's so." "Afeard! 'Tain't likely. if you get a chance. you can only hear something like the wind. D'you ever try it. Last time. Lemme go with you?" "Of course--if you ain't afeard. you heave your cat after 'em and say. becuz auntie was watching me. Becuz when they mumble they're saying the Lord's Prayer backards. Hucky. I reckon they'll come after old Hoss Williams to-night. he'd a got her." "What'll you take for him?" "I don't know. I KNOW she is. and when it's midnight a devil will come. Devils don't slosh around much of a Sunday. Tom." . She witched pap. then." "I never thought of that. Pap says so his own self. but I'll meow this time." "All right. I don't want to sell him." "Sounds right. or maybe two or three." "Say! Why.midnight when somebody that was wicked has been buried. you kep' me a-meowing around till old Hays went to throwing rocks at me and says 'Dern that cat!' and so I hove a brick through his window--but don't you tell. and he see she was a-witching him. Say--what's that?" "Nothing but a tick." "Say. Becuz they say she's a witch. cat follow devil." "Why. and if she hadn't dodged.

" Tom enclosed the tick in the percussion-cap box that had lately been the pinchbug's prison. anybody can run a tick down that don't belong to them. At last he said: "Is it genuwyne?" Tom lifted his lip and showed the vacancy. "Well. and he stared helplessly. "Thomas Sawyer!" Tom knew that when his name was pronounced in full. all right. Now. and the boys separated. there's ticks a plenty. Huckleberry viewed it wistfully. each feeling wealthier than before. The pupils wondered if this foolhardy boy had lost his mind. I'm satisfied with it." "Say. it meant trouble. The buzz of study ceased. "it's a trade. It's the first one I've seen this year. why are you late again. as usual?" Tom was about to take refuge in a lie. Huck--I'll give you my tooth for him. when he saw two long tails of yellow hair hanging down a back that he recognized by the electric sympathy of love. He hung his hat on a peg and flung himself into his seat with business-like alacrity. was dozing. I could have a thousand of 'em if I wanted to. this is the most astounding confession I have ever . The interruption roused him. When Tom reached the little isolated frame schoolhouse. The master said: "You--you did what?" "Stopped to talk with Huckleberry Finn." "Less see it. throned on high in his great splint-bottom arm-chair." "Sho. lulled by the drowsy hum of study." "Well. he strode in briskly. and by that form was THE ONLY VACANT PLACE on the girls' side of the schoolhouse." There was no mistaking the words. why don't you? Becuz you know mighty well you can't. This is a pretty early tick. The temptation was very strong. "Thomas Sawyer. The master."Oh. with the manner of one who had come with all honest speed." Tom got out a bit of paper and carefully unrolled it. He instantly said: "I STOPPED TO TALK WITH HUCKLEBERRY FINN!" The master's pulse stood still. It's a good enough tick for me." said Huckleberry. "Sir!" "Come up here. sir. I reckon.

He sat down upon the end of the pine bench and the girl hitched herself away from him with a toss of her head." ." Tom drew an hour-glass with a full moon and straw limbs to it and armed the spreading fingers with a portentous fan. She observed it. She thrust it away. He could have stepped over the house. she gazed a moment. "made a mouth" at him and gave him the back of her head for the space of a minute. When she cautiously faced around again. Tom patiently returned it to its place. Nudges and winks and whispers traversed the room. apparently unconscious. will you? When?" "At noon. The boy worked on." whispered Tom." "It's easy. hiding his work with his left hand. then whispered: "It's nice--make a man." The titter that rippled around the room appeared to abash the boy. For a time the girl refused to notice." The master's arm performed until it was tired and the stock of switches notably diminished. but her human curiosity presently began to manifest itself by hardly perceptible signs." The artist erected a man in the front yard. Then the girl's interest began to fasten itself upon the work and she forgot everything else. that resembled a derrick. but in reality that result was caused rather more by his worshipful awe of his unknown idol and the dread pleasure that lay in his high good fortune. Now the boy began to draw something on the slate. Presently the boy began to steal furtive glances at the girl. When it was finished.listened to. Tom gently put it back. but the boy did not betray that he was aware of it. Then the order followed: "Now. Tom scrawled on his slate. She thrust it away again. go and sit with the girls! And let this be a warning to you. but with less animosity. The girl said: "It's ever so nice--I wish I could draw. The girl made a sort of noncommittal attempt to see. sir. "I'll learn you. low desk before him. Then she let it remain. "Please take it--I got more. she was satisfied with the monster. but Tom sat still. and the accustomed school murmur rose upon the dull air once more." "Oh. a peach lay before her." The girl glanced at the words. Take off your jacket. but the girl was not hypercritical. By and by attention ceased from him. and seemed to study his book. Do you go home to dinner?" "I'll stay if you will. and whispered: "It's a beautiful man--now make me coming along. No mere ferule will answer for this offence. with his arms upon the long. but made no sign." Tom partly uncovered a dismal caricature of a house with two gable ends to it and a corkscrew of smoke issuing from the chimney. At last she gave in and hesitatingly whispered: "Let me see it.

and finally moved away to his throne without saying a word. In that wise he was borne across the house and deposited in his own seat. then in the geography class and turned lakes into mountains. What's your name?" "Becky Thatcher." "Oh. but the turmoil within him was too great. CHAPTER VII . As the school quieted down Tom made an honest effort to study. then in the spelling class. Just at this juncture the boy felt a slow. till chaos was come again. It's Thomas Sawyer. In turn he took his place in the reading class and made a botch of it. I WILL see. YOU don't want to see!" "Now that you treat me so. Then the master stood over him during a few awful moments. it ain't anything. I won't ever tell ANYbody." "Yes I do. and got "turned down. you bad thing!" And she hit his hand a smart rap." "Yes it is. under a peppering fire of giggles from the whole school. I know. his heart was jubilant. but reddened and looked pleased. and a steady lifting impulse. But she was not backward this time. I'm Tom when I'm good. Tom said: "Oh. and rivers into continents." And she put her small hand upon his and a little scuffle ensued. Please let me." by a succession of mere baby words. She begged to see. Tom pretending to resist in earnest but letting his hand slip by degrees till these words were revealed: "I LOVE YOU." "You'll tell." Now Tom began to scrawl something on the slate." "You won't tell anybody at all? Ever. You don't want to see. But although Tom's ear tingled. fateful grip closing on his ear. What's yours? Oh. till he brought up at the foot and yielded up the pewter medal which he had worn with ostentation for months. nevertheless."Good--that's a whack." "Oh." "That's the name they lick me by. You call me Tom. mountains into rivers. Now let me. indeed I do." "No I won't--deed and deed and double deed won't. as long as you live?" "No. hiding the words from the girl." "No it ain't. will you?" "Yes.

go ahead. too. There was not a breath stirring. Tom's bosom friend sat next him. Then furtively the percussion-cap box came out." "I only just want to stir him up a little. the two heads bowed together over the slate. and they were asleep. and keep possession. Away off in the flaming sunshine. and the other course. This change of base occurred often. you just let him alone. tinted with the purple of distance. presently. The tick tried this. The two boys were sworn friends all the week. and neither getting the fullest benefit of the tick. The temptation was too strong. and now he was deeply and gratefully interested in this entertainment in an instant." "Blame it. so to speak. with a sigh and a yawn. I ain't going to stir him much. and then he got away and crossed back again. start him up. Joe took a pin out of his lapel and began to assist in exercising the prisoner. "as long as he is on your side you can stir him up and I'll let him alone. At last luck seemed to settle and abide with Joe. Tom's heart ached to be free." "All right. but time and again just as he would have victory in his very grasp. The drowsing murmur of the five and twenty studying scholars soothed the soul like the spell that is in the murmur of bees. and the two souls dead to all things else. It was the sleepiest of sleepy days. So he put Joe's slate on the desk and drew a line down the middle of it from top to bottom. suffering just as Tom had been. He released the tick and put him on the long flat desk." said he. Joe harassed him awhile. The creature probably glowed with a gratitude that amounted to prayer. Joe's pin would deftly head him off. I tell you. though he did not know it. no other living thing was visible but some cows. but if you let him get away and get on my side. and Tom's fingers would be twitching to begin. you're to leave him alone as long as I can keep him from crossing over. you let him alone. the more his ideas wandered. "Now. This bosom friend was Joe Harper. or else to have something of interest to do to pass the dreary time." "Let him alone." "I won't!" . and embattled enemies on Saturdays. at this moment. that. The sport grew in interest momently. Soon Tom said that they were interfering with each other. the other would look on with interest as strong." "No. Joe. and crossed the equator. So he reached out and lent a hand with his pin. The air was utterly dead. At last Tom could stand it no longer. and got as excited and as anxious as the boys themselves. Joe was angry in a moment. His hand wandered into his pocket and his face lit up with a glow of gratitude that was prayer. but it was premature: for when he started thankfully to travel off. So at last. It seemed to him that the noon recess would never come." The tick escaped from Tom. Cardiff Hill lifted its soft green sides through a shimmering veil of heat.THE harder Tom tried to fasten his mind on his book. sir. a few birds floated on lazy wing high in the air. he gave it up. While one boy was worrying the tick with absorbing interest. Said he: "Tom. it ain't fair. Tom turned him aside with a pin and made him take a new direction.

and Tom gave Becky the pencil and held her hand in his. and my pa's going to take me again some time. Then they sat together. I should say so! I wish I had some now." "Look here." "Do you? I've got some. with a slate before them. I'll go the other way and come it over 'em the same way." "Oh. But I mean dead ones. though. When the interest in art began to wane. whose is that tick?" "I don't care whose tick he is--he's on my side of the line. He said: "Do you love rats?" "No! I hate them!" "Well. and dangled their legs against the bench in excess of contentment. When school broke up at noon. and whispered in her ear: "Put on your bonnet and let on you're going home. What I like is chewing-gum. the two fell to talking. too--LIVE ones. and the other with another. and turn down through the lane and come back. so they chewed it turn about. I do. or die!" A tremendous whack came down on Tom's shoulders. I'll let you chew it awhile. I don't care for rats much. The boys had been too absorbed to notice the hush that had stolen upon the school awhile before when the master came tiptoeing down the room and stood over them. and for the space of two minutes the dust continued to fly from the two jackets and the whole school to enjoy it. He had contemplated a good part of the performance before he contributed his bit of variety to it. guiding it. Tom was swimming in bliss." "I been to the circus three or four times--lots of times."You shall--he's on my side of the line." So the one went off with one group of scholars. to swing round your head with a string." "No. He's my tick and I'll do what I blame please with him." "Well. I'll just bet I will. I'm going to be a clown in a circus when I grow up." That was agreeable. In a little while the two met at the bottom of the lane. give the rest of 'em the slip. and when they reached the school they had it all to themselves. and when you get to the corner. "Was you ever at a circus?" said Tom." . Joe Harper. and so created another surprising house. and you sha'n't touch him. but you must give it back to me. Church ain't shucks to a circus. There's things going on at a circus all the time. if I'm good. "Yes. and its duplicate on Joe's. anyway. Tom flew to Becky Thatcher.

And they get slathers of money--most a dollar a day. is to--well. Becky. engaged to be married. She bent timidly around till her breath stirred his curls and whispered. Becky. that. Anybody can do it. ever ever ever." He turned his face away."Oh. NOW." "No." "What was it?" "I sha'n't tell you. they always do that. no. indeed. Do you remember what I wrote on the slate?" "Ye--yes. Becky--I'll whisper it. are you! That will be nice." "Shall I tell YOU?" "Ye--yes--but some other time. Tom? Now you won't." "Would you like to?" "I reckon so. and passed his arm about her waist and whispered the tale ever so softly. Say. and then you kiss and that's all. that's so. you know. What is it like?" "Like? Why it ain't like anything. and then said: "You turn your face away so you can't see. now. And then he added: "Now you whisper it to me--just the same. was you ever engaged?" "What's that?" "Why. You only just tell a boy you won't ever have anybody but him. WILL you?" "No. I don't know. with his mouth close to her ear." Becky hesitating. for a while." "Yes. all spotted up." "Everybody?" "Why. I'll whisper it ever so easy. But you mustn't ever tell anybody--WILL you." "No." "Oh." "Kiss? What do you kiss for?" "Why. Please." She resisted." "No. Now. They're so lovely. not now--to-morrow. Ben Rogers says. everybody that's in love with each other. Tom took silence for consent. and then I will. indeed I won't. yes. "I--love--you!" .

And always coming to school or when we're going home. and went on crying. it's ever so gay! Why. not knowing exactly how to proceed. Then he said hesitatingly: "Becky. He stood about." Tom tried to put his arm about her neck. I don't care for her any more. "Becky"--pleadingly. Becky. and was repulsed again. with her little white apron to her face. Tom said: "Oh. I--I don't care for anybody but you. me and Amy Lawrence--" The big eyes told Tom his blunder and he stopped. That's PART of it. now." "Oh. when there ain't anybody looking--and you choose me and I choose you at parties. hoping she would repent and come to find him. you ain't ever to love anybody but me. and took refuge in a corner at last. ever never and forever. Tom--you know you do. Becky. with soothing words in his mouth. But she did not. And always after this. you do." And he tugged at her apron and the hands. restless and uneasy. either. don't cry. won't you say something?" More sobs. "Becky. sobbing. Tom clasped her about her neck and pleaded: "Now. with her face to the wall. Tom. her face. Becky." "Certainly. By and by she gave up. but he nerved himself to it and entered. you know. it's all done--all over but the kiss. Please. He went to her and stood a moment. you're to walk with me. confused. Don't you be afraid of that--it ain't anything at all." "It's so nice. Of course. and he strode away and went outside.Then she sprang away and ran around and around the desks and benches. Tom kissed the red lips and said: "Now it's all done. Then his pride was up. but she pushed him away and turned her face to the wall. all glowing with the struggle. Tom tried again. glancing at the door. Tom's heart smote him. and you ain't ever to marry anybody but me. "Oh. and I'll never marry anybody but you--and you ain't to ever marry anybody but me. and let her hands drop. It was a hard struggle with him to make new advances. I never heard of it before. came up and submitted. Becky. . because that's the way you do when you're engaged. with Tom after her. Then he began to feel badly and fear that he was in the wrong. Tom! Then I ain't the first you've ever been engaged to!" The child began to cry. every now and then." No reply--but sobs. Will you?" "No. for a while. She was still standing back there in the corner." "Yes. I'll never love anybody but you.

and been treated like a dog--like a very dog. Now as to this girl. and this seemed to render the pervading silence and sense of loneliness the more profound. It seemed to him that life was but a trouble. and said: "Please. and be done with it all. and passed it around her so that she could see it. Half an hour later he was disappearing behind the Douglas mansion on the summit of Cardiff Hill. He sat long with his elbows on his knees and his chin in his hands. it must be very peaceful. at best. . Ah. If he only had a clean Sunday-school record he could be willing to go. The boy's soul was steeped in melancholy. For frivolity and jokes and spotted tights were an offense. He had meant the best in the world. He entered a dense wood. ever any more. when they intruded themselves upon a spirit that was exalted into the vague august realm of the romantic. he was not there. so lately released. Becky. No--better still.Tom got out his chiefest jewel. with none among the strangers about her to exchange sorrows with. She had no companions but silence and loneliness. and disappeared mysteriously? What if he went away--ever so far away. and then fell into a moody jog. He crossed a small "branch" two or three times. picked his pathless way to the centre of it. So she sat down to cry again and upbraid herself. and he more than half envied Jimmy Hodges. There was not even a zephyr stirring. and nothing to bother and grieve about. Tom!" She listened intently. and return after long years. Tom presently began to drift insensibly back into the concerns of this life again. to lie and slumber and dream forever and ever. all war-worn and illustrious. and sat down on a mossy spot under a spreading oak. CHAPTER VIII TOM dodged hither and thither through lanes until he was well out of the track of returning scholars. No. and she had to hide her griefs and still her broken heart and take up the cross of a long. he was not in sight. Then she called: "Tom! Come back. he would join the Indians. won't you take it?" She struck it to the floor. meditating. he thought. with the wind whispering through the trees and caressing the grass and the flowers over the grave. and by this time the scholars began to gather again. she flew around to the play-yard. nature lay in a trance that was broken by no sound but the occasional far-off hammering of a woodpecker. to return to school no more that day. She ran to the door. dreary. a brass knob from the top of an andiron. the dead noonday heat had even stilled the songs of the birds. She would be sorry some day--maybe when it was too late. only to fill him with disgust. aching afternoon. because of a prevailing juvenile superstition that to cross water baffled pursuit. What had he done? Nothing. now. his feelings were in happy accord with his surroundings. What if he turned his back. if he could only die TEMPORARILY! But the elastic heart of youth cannot be compressed into one constrained shape long at a time. Then Tom marched out of the house and over the hills and far away. but there was no answer. and the schoolhouse was hardly distinguishable away off in the valley behind him. into unknown countries beyond the seas--and never came back any more! How would she feel then! The idea of being a clown recurred to him now. he would be a soldier. Presently Becky began to suspect.

He had many a time heard of this thing succeeding but never of its failing before. and make people shudder! How gloriously he would go plowing the dancing seas. and glowing with unimaginable splendor. his great jack-boots. But no. It did not occur to him that he had tried it several times before. his crime-rusted cutlass at his side. Tom's astonishment was boundless! He scratched his head with a perplexed air. meantime. doodle-bug. How his name would fill the world. tell me what I want to know! Doodle-bug. his black flag unfurled. low. with the skull and crossbones on it. which he and all his comrades had always looked upon as infallible. how he would suddenly appear at the old village and stalk into church. his career was determined. The truth was. He went to a rotten log near at hand and began to dig under one end of it with his Barlow knife. with his grisly flag flying at the fore! And at the zenith of his fame. in his long. his belt bristling with horse-pistols. He took it up and disclosed a shapely little treasure-house whose bottom and sides were of shingles. He would run away from home and enter upon it. with a bloodcurdling war-whoop. If you buried a marble with certain necessary incantations. the Spirit of the Storm. that beats anything!" Then he tossed the marble away pettishly. and sear the eyeballs of all his companions with unappeasable envy. so he searched around till he found a small sandy spot with a little funnel-shaped depression in it.and hunt buffaloes and go on the warpath in the mountain ranges and the trackless great plains of the Far West. In it lay a marble. some drowsy summer morning. there was something gaudier even than this. doodle-bug. no matter how widely they had been separated. and left it alone a fortnight. but could never find the hiding-places afterward. tell me what I want to know!" The sand began to work. He would collect his resources together. and stood cogitating. He thought he would satisfy himself on that point. here. and presently a small black bug appeared for a second and then darted under again in a fright. in his black velvet doublet and trunks. and exposed a pine shingle. hideous with paint. his slouch hat with waving plumes. bristling with feathers. this thing had actually and unquestionably failed. you would find that all the marbles you had ever lost had gathered themselves together there. He would start the very next morning. and hear with swelling ecstasy the whisperings. He soon struck wood that sounded hollow. "It's Tom Sawyer the Pirate!--the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main!" Yes. himself. it was settled. and away in the future come back a great chief. He laid himself down and put his mouth close to this depression and called-"Doodle-bug. that a superstition of his had failed. Therefore he must now begin to get ready. black-hulled racer. Tom's whole structure of faith was shaken to its foundations. and prance into Sunday-school. He put his hand there and uttered this incantation impressively: "What hasn't come here. . and then opened the place with the incantation he had just used. He puzzled over the matter some time. stay here!" Then he scraped away the dirt. come! What's here. brown and weather-beaten. He would be a pirate! That was it! NOW his future lay plain before him. and finally decided that some witch had interfered and broken the charm. and said: "Well. But now. his crimson sash.

"He dasn't tell! So it WAS a witch that done it. dumped their other traps on the ground. Just here the blast of a toy tin trumpet came faintly down the green aisles of the forest. Have at thee!" They took their lath swords. a lath sword and a tin trumpet. that ain't anything. The two marbles lay within a foot of each other." said Tom. prompting--for they talked "by the book. this way and that. and therefore he went and made a patient search for it. go find your brother!" He watched where it stopped. and went there and looked. disclosing a rude bow and arrow." from memory. By and by Tom shouted: "Fall! fall! Why don't you fall?" "I sha'n't! Why don't you fall yourself? You're getting the worst of it. foot to foot." panting and perspiring with the work. Tom flung off his jacket and trousers. barelegged." "Why. careful combat. But he could not find it. struck a fencing attitude. so he tried twice more. "Who art thou that dares to hold such language?" "I. go it lively!" So they "went it lively. with fluttering shirt. But it must have fallen short or gone too far. my merry men! Keep hid till I blow. I can't fall. turned a suspender into a belt." "Then art thou indeed that famous outlaw? Right gladly will I dispute with thee the passes of the merry wood. so he gave up discouraged." Presently Tom said: "Now. saying: "Brother. The last repetition was successful. as thy caitiff carcase soon shall know. "two up and two down. Who art thou that--that--" "Dares to hold such language." Now appeared Joe Harper. He presently halted under a great elm. I just knowed it. blew an answering blast. He said cautiously--to an imaginary company: "Hold. if you've got the hang. But it occurred to him that he might as well have the marble he had just thrown away. then he took another marble from his pocket and tossed it in the same way. and in a moment had seized these things and bounded away. Tom called: "Hold! Who comes here into Sherwood Forest without my pass?" "Guy of Guisborne wants no man's pass. and began a grave. indeed! I am Robin Hood. and then began to tiptoe and look warily out. raked away some brush behind the rotten log. as airily clad and elaborately armed as Tom. that ain't the way it is in . Now he went back to his treasure-house and carefully placed himself just as he had been standing when he tossed the marble away." He well knew the futility of trying to contend against witches.

Tom lay awake and waited. it ain't in the book. The stairs creaked faintly. as his nerves demanded. and Tom said. scarcely perceptible noises began to emphasize themselves. and wondering what modern civilization could claim to have done to compensate for their loss. The raising of a neighboring window disturbed him. so Joe turned. mingling with his half-formed dreams. a most melancholy caterwauling. The book says.the book. getting up. out of the stillness." Then he shot the arrow and fell back and would have died. Everything was dismally still. say. Old beams began to crack mysteriously.' You're to turn around and let me hit you in the back. in restless impatience. At last he was satisfied that time had ceased and eternity begun. By and by. as usual. received the whack and fell. or I'll be the Sheriff of Nottingham and you be Robin Hood a little while and kill me. That's fair. representing a whole tribe of weeping outlaws. and was answered by a fainter howl from a remoter distance. Tom was in an agony." "Well. he heard the clock strike ten! This was despair. A measured." "Well. Then Tom became Robin Hood again. that night." "Why. little. He would have tossed and fidgeted. The boys dressed themselves. in spite of himself. and went off grieving that there were no outlaws any more." This was satisfactory. it's blamed mean--that's all. gave his bow into his feeble hands. and lam me with a quarter-staff. and so these adventures were carried out. Evidently spirits were abroad. I can't do that. and Sid was soon asleep. but he did not hear it. he began to doze. They said they would rather be outlaws a year in Sherwood Forest than President of the United States forever. When it seemed to him that it must be nearly daylight. you can be Friar Tuck or Much the miller's son. Joe. but he lit on a nettle and sprang up too gaily for a corpse. So he lay still. Next the ghastly ticking of a deathwatch in the wall at the bed's head made Tom shudder--it meant that somebody's days were numbered. And then there came. And at last Joe. began. but he was afraid he might wake Sid. and was allowed by the treacherous nun to bleed his strength away through his neglected wound. The ticking of the clock began to bring itself into notice. "Where this arrow falls. CHAPTER IX AT half-past nine. "you got to let me kill YOU." said Joe. 'Then with one back-handed stroke he slew poor Guy of Guisborne. and stared up into the dark. They said their prayers. And now the tiresome chirping of a cricket that no human ingenuity could locate. A cry of "Scat! you devil!" and the crash of an empty bottle against the back of his aunt's woodshed brought him wide awake. the clock chimed eleven. dragged him sadly forth. Tom and Sid were sent to bed. there bury poor Robin Hood under the greenwood tree. and a single minute later he was dressed and out of the window and creeping along the roof of the "ell" on all . Then the howl of a far-off dog rose on the night air." There was no getting around the authorities. "Now. muffled snore issued from Aunt Polly's chamber. hid their accoutrements.

then jumped to the roof of the woodshed and thence to the ground. He "meow'd" with caution once or twice. . even if there had been light. So he said in a whisper: "Hucky.fours. It was on a hill. Everybody calls him Hoss. now. round-topped. and Tom feared it might be the spirits of the dead. worm-eaten boards staggered over the graves. The boys talked little. The boys moved off and disappeared in the gloom. but stood upright nowhere. Then they waited in silence for what seemed a long time. with his dead cat. and ensconced themselves within the protection of three great elms that grew in a bunch within a few feet of the grave. Presently Tom seized his comrade's arm and said: "Sh!" "What is it. Huckleberry Finn was there. there was not a tombstone on the place. It was a graveyard of the old-fashioned Western kind. do you believe the dead people like it for us to be here?" Huckleberry whispered: "I wisht I knowed. "Sacred to the memory of" So-and-So had been painted on them once. But I never meant any harm. AIN'T it?" "I bet it is. All the old graves were sunken in. A faint wind moaned through the trees. He must force some talk. Hucky--do you reckon Hoss Williams hears us talking?" "O' course he does." Tom. and conversation died again. on the most of them." This was a damper. and only under their breath. Least his sperrit does. after a pause: "I wish I'd said Mister Williams. Then Tom whispered: "Say." "A body can't be too partic'lar how they talk 'bout these-yer dead people. The hooting of a distant owl was all the sound that troubled the dead stillness. and outward the rest of the time. Tom's reflections grew oppressive. complaining at being disturbed. which leaned inward in places. for the time and the place and the pervading solemnity and silence oppressed their spirits. Tom. At the end of half an hour they were wading through the tall grass of the graveyard. as he went." There was a considerable pause. leaning for support and finding none. It's awful solemn like. but it could no longer have been read. Grass and weeds grew rank over the whole cemetery. Tom?" And the two clung together with beating hearts. They found the sharp new heap they were seeking. about a mile and a half from the village. It had a crazy board fence around it. while the boys canvassed this matter inwardly.

sure. but don't you be afeard." "Listen!" The boys bent their heads together and scarcely breathed." Some vague figures approached through the gloom. now. Huck. Lord. He ain't sharp enough to notice us. They ain't going to hurt us. Tom. I wisht I hadn't come. Say. don't be afeard. "What is it?" "It's devil-fire. 'Now I lay me down to sleep. I know another o' them voices. I don't believe they'll bother us. Tom. the same as usual. Oh. it's Injun Joe. A muffled sound of voices floated up from the far end of the graveyard. for the three men had reached the . but." "Oh. Tom. Tom. What'll we do?" "I dono. I--'" "Sh!" "What is it. is it?" "I bet I know it. One of 'em's old Muff Potter's voice. they're coming! They're coming. Now they're stuck. Here they come again. Can't find it. Huck?" "They're HUMANS! One of 'em is." "No--'tain't so. they can see in the dark. What kin they be up to?" The whisper died wholly out. anyway. Now they're hot. Three of 'em! Lordy. Red hot! They're p'inted right. I'm all of a shiver." "That's so--that murderin' half-breed! I'd druther they was devils a dern sight." "I'll try to." "Lord. Tom. Think they'll see us?" "Oh. swinging an old-fashioned tin lantern that freckled the ground with innumerable little spangles of light. Don't you stir nor budge. If we keep perfectly still. we're goners! Can you pray?" "I'll try. likely--blamed old rip!" "All right. this time. "Look! See there!" whispered Tom. Drunk. Hot again. same as cats. We ain't doing any harm. I'll keep still. Cold again. maybe they won't notice us at all. Presently Huckleberry whispered with a shudder: "It's the devils sure enough."Sh! There 'tis again! Didn't you hear it?" "I--" "There! Now you hear it. this is awful.

covered with a blanket. when I come to ask for something to eat. got out the body and dumped it rudely on the ground. or here she stays. "the moon might come out at any moment. trampling the grass and tearing the ground with their heels. approaching the doctor." "That's the talk!" said Injun Joe. and the owner of it held the lantern up and revealed the face of young Doctor Robinson. He was so close the boys could have touched him. The barrow was got ready and the corpse placed on it." They growled a response and went on digging. They cast down their load and began to open the grave. He reeled and fell partly upon Potter. and went creeping. "Look here. Potter and Injun Joe were carrying a handbarrow with a rope and a couple of shovels on it. and bound to its place with the rope. round and round about the combatants. They pried off the lid with their shovels. Finally a spade struck upon the coffin with a dull woody accent. his eyes flaming with passion. . and you said I warn't there for any good.grave and stood within a few feet of the boys' hiding-place. seeking an opportunity. For some time there was no noise but the grating sound of the spades discharging their freight of mould and gravel. with his fist in his face." "Yes. seized the heavy headboard of Williams' grave and felled Potter to the earth with it--and in the same instant the half-breed saw his chance and drove the knife to the hilt in the young man's breast. "Five years ago you drove me away from your father's kitchen one night. "You required your pay in advance. The doctor put the lantern at the head of the grave and came and sat down with his back against one of the elm trees. and exclaimed: "Here. Injun Joe sprang to his feet. "Here it is. your father had me jailed for a vagrant. Potter dropped his knife. Sawbones. "Hurry. All at once the doctor flung himself free. men!" he said. Potter took out a large spring-knife and cut off the dangling end of the rope and then said: "Now the cussed thing's ready. and you got to SETTLE. who was now standing. flooding him with his blood. The moon drifted from behind the clouds and exposed the pallid face." said the third voice. And now I've GOT you. and when I swore I'd get even with you if it took a hundred years. now. It was very monotonous. in a low voice. what does this mean?" said the doctor. and you'll just out with another five. you know!" He was threatening the doctor. and you done more than that. by this time. and within another minute or two the men had hoisted it out on the ground. don't you hit my pard!" and the next moment he had grappled with the doctor and the two were struggling with might and main." said Injun Joe. catlike and stooping. and in the same moment the clouds blotted out the dreadful spectacle and the two frightened boys went speeding away in the dark. The doctor struck out suddenly and stretched the ruffian on the ground. Did you think I'd forget? The Injun blood ain't in me for nothing. and I've paid you. snatched up Potter's knife.

WILL you. Three --four--five minutes passed. too. that's as fair as a man can say. now. pushing the body from him. Joe--HONEST. Joe--that's a good feller. now. that's enough of that. But it's in my head yet--worse'n when we started here. Joe. he raised it. and gazed at it. glanced at it. just as he fetched you another awful clip--and here you've laid. They'll all say that. Joe. I never used a weepon in my life before. I've fought. confusedly." said Joe. as dead as a wedge til now. I never meant to. Joe. and then around him. and I won't go back on you. you've always been fair and square with me. This ain't any time for blubbering. I'm all in a muddle. all reeling and staggering like. His hand closed upon the knife. and then Potter began to stir and moan. Joe. can't recollect anything of it. without moving. Move. I reckon. and sat down on the dismantled coffin. Oh. it's awful--and him so young and promising. Joe?" he said. contemplating them. I wish I may die this minute if I did. It was all on account of the whiskey and the excitement. and don't leave any tracks behind you. "Lord." Potter trembled and grew white. you're an angel. and stood up for you. "No. with a shudder. There. He muttered: . when the moon emerged again. Joe. Muff Potter. and he fetched you one with the headboard and you fell flat." "Oh. Injun Joe was standing over the two forms." Potter started on a trot that quickly increased to a run. The half-breed muttered: "THAT score is settled--damn you. Tell me. but never with weepons. Joe?" And the poor creature dropped on his knees before the stolid murderer. now." "Why. After which he put the fatal knife in Potter's open right hand. hardly. and then up you come. you two was scuffling. "Come." Then he robbed the body. now. "It's a dirty business. I'll bless you for this the longest day I live. "What did you do it for?" "I! I never done it!" "Look here! That kind of talk won't wash." "Oh. gave a long gasp or two and was still. The doctor murmured inarticulately. Don't you remember? You WON'T tell. Then he sat up. and clasped his appealing hands. His eyes met Joe's. Joe. Tell me how it was. don't tell! Say you won't tell. I didn't know what I was a-doing. "I thought I'd got sober. You be off yonder way and I'll go this. old feller--did I do it? Joe. how is this. and snatched the knife and jammed it into him. I always liked you." And Potter began to cry. I never meant to--'pon my soul and honor. I'd no business to drink to-night. and let it fall.Presently. The half-breed stood looking after him.

" "If anybody tells. speechless with horror. "I can't stand it much longer. he won't think of the knife till he's gone so far he'll be afraid to come back after it to such a place by himself --chicken-heart!" Two or three minutes later the murdered man. too. toward the village. and made them catch their breath. Every stump that started up in their path seemed a man and an enemy. I KNOW it. "If we can only get to the old tannery before we break down!" whispered Tom. and the boys fixed their eyes on the goal of their hopes and bent to their work to win it. breast to breast. the barking of the aroused watch-dogs seemed to give wings to their feet. and Tom whispered: "Huckleberry. and the open grave were under no inspection but the moon's." "Do you though?" "Why. they burst through the open door and fell grateful and exhausted in the sheltering shadows beyond. They glanced backward over their shoulders from time to time. he'd kill us some time or other. apprehensively." Tom thought a while. the lidless coffin. How can he tell?" "What's the reason he don't know it?" "Because he'd just got that whack when Injun Joe done it. The stillness was complete again." Huckleberry's hard pantings were his only reply." Tom said nothing--went on thinking. the blanketed corpse. as if they feared they might be followed. I reckon hanging'll come of it. Presently he whispered: "Huck. Muff Potter don't know it."If he's as much stunned with the lick and fuddled with the rum as he had the look of being. and at last. and as they sped by some outlying cottages that lay near the village. Huck. in short catches between breaths. He's generally drunk enough. if he's fool enough. D'you reckon he could see anything? D'you reckon he knowed anything?" ." "That's just what I was thinking to myself. They gained steadily on it. then he said: "Who'll tell? We?" "What are you talking about? S'pose something happened and Injun Joe DIDN'T hang? Why. Tom. CHAPTER X THE two boys flew on and on. By and by their pulses slowed down. let Muff Potter do it. what do you reckon'll come of this?" "If Doctor Robinson dies. just as dead sure as we're a laying here.

But if a man was dead sober. Would you just hold hands and swear that we--" "Oh no. I could see that. A pin's brass. you might take and belt him over the head with a church and you couldn't phase him. cuz THEY go back on you anyway. and besides." After another reflective silence." Tom's whole being applauded this idea. It's the best thing. Now. Tom said: "Hucky. He had liquor in him. we GOT to keep mum. emphasizing each slow down-stroke by clamping his tongue between his teeth. He says so. but Tom said: "Hold on! Don't do that. Well. when pap's full." "I'm agreed. 'taint likely. the surroundings. It might have verdigrease on it. So it's the same with Muff Potter." So Tom unwound the thread from one of his needles. and the sublimity of his language. of course. You just swaller some of it once --you'll see. Tom. he always has. and each boy pricked the ball of his thumb and squeezed out a drop of blood. [See next page."By hokey. That Injun devil wouldn't make any more of drownding us than a couple of cats. and letting up the pressure on the up-strokes. if we was to squeak 'bout this and they didn't hang him. In . and painfully scrawled these lines. Tom!" "And besides. You know that. and dark. It was deep. He picked up a clean pine shingle that lay in the moonlight. look-a-here. were in keeping with it." Huckleberry was filled with admiration of Tom's facility in writing. got the moon on his work. that wouldn't do for this. his own self. and blab if they get in a huff--but there orter be writing 'bout a big thing like this. less take and swear to one another--that's what we got to do--swear to keep mum." "What's verdigrease?" "It's p'ison. I dono. And blood. look-a-here--maybe that whack done for HIM!" "No. and awful. you sure you can keep mum?" "Tom. I reckon maybe that whack might fetch him. that's so. the circumstances. That's good enough for little rubbishy common things--specially with gals. He at once took a pin from his lapel and was going to prick his flesh. the hour.] "Huck Finn and Tom Sawyer swears they will keep mum about This and They wish They may Drop down dead in Their Tracks if They ever Tell and Rot. took a little fragment of "red keel" out of his pocket. Tom. That's what it is.

It don't make any difference WHAT happens. Tom!" Tom. Tom. and the fetters that bound their tongues were considered to be locked and the key thrown away. His whisper was hardly audible when he said: "Oh. Huck!" "Please. and put his eye to the crack." but a son or a dog of that name was "Bull Harbison. he must mean us both--we're right together. yielded. Tom!" "I can't--I can't DO it. Tom. "I dono--peep through the crack." whispered Huckleberry. IT S A STRAY DOG!" "Quick. "DO. lordy. There 'tis again!" "Oh. Tom. but they did not notice it. A figure crept stealthily through a break in the other end of the ruined building. Huck." "Oh. Tom would have spoken of him as "Harbison's Bull. we got to keep mum. The boys' hearts sank once more. "Tom. quaking with fear. Tom. The boys clasped each other suddenly. I reckon there ain't no mistake 'bout where I'LL go to. I reckon we're goners.time. They buried the shingle close to the wall. I'm thankful!" whispered Tom. that's good--I tell you. I might a been good. We'd drop down dead--don't YOU know that?" "Yes. my! that ain't no Bull Harbison!" whispered Huckleberry. "Which of us does he mean?" gasped Huckleberry. It's Bull Harbison." The dog howled again. lugubrious howl just outside--within ten feet of them. quick! Who does he mean?" "Huck. after many squeezes. and the oath was complete. Then he showed Huckleberry how to make an H and an F. if I'd a tried . with some dismal ceremonies and incantations."] "Oh. now." "Dad fetch it! This comes of playing hookey and doing everything a feller's told NOT to do. "Oh. "does this keep us from EVER telling --ALWAYS?" "Of course it does. like Sid. using the ball of his little finger for a pen. Quick!" "No. "I know his voice. Harbison owned a slave named Bull. in an agony of fright. YOU. I was most scared to death." * [* If Mr. I been so wicked. Tom managed to sign his initials." They continued to whisper for some little time. I'd a bet anything it was a STRAY dog. Presently a dog set up a long. I reckon that's so.

this is bully. And suppose there ain't. I reckon he ain't ever coming back to this town any more. but laws bless you. he just lifts things when HE snores. lugubrious howl rose on the night air again! They turned and saw the strange dog standing within a few feet of where Potter was lying. Huck?" "I bleeve it's down at 'tother end. but their fears passed away now. with his nose pointing heavenward. 'bout midnight. as much as two weeks ago. do you das't to go if I lead?" "I don't like to. it's HIM!" exclaimed both boys. Tom pricked up his ears. Besides. "Say. Tom.--but no. you're just old pie. "Well. and stopped at a little distance to exchange a parting word. Tom Sawyer. never thought. "Hucky. writhed a little. and their hopes too. Didn't Gracie Miller fall in the kitchen fire and burn herself terrible the very next Saturday?" . and his face came into the moonlight. The boys' hearts had stood still. Oh. lordy. geeminy." Tom choked off and whispered: "Look. in a breath. I know that. with joy in his heart. the very same evening. by jingoes! Did he before?" "Yes. The man moaned. when the man moved. But I. "Sh! What's that?" he whispered. They tiptoed out. s'pose it's Injun Joe!" Tom quailed. like a fool. I wisht I only had half your chance. Hucky. of course. "Consound it. and there ain't anybody dead there yet. Tom--they say a stray dog come howling around Johnny Miller's house. So they went tiptoeing stealthily down. But if ever I get off this time. look! He's got his BACK to us!" Hucky looked. with the understanding that they would take to their heels if the snoring stopped. I lay I'll just WALLER in Sunday-schools!" And Tom began to snuffle a little. you know. Pap used to sleep there. That long. and a whippoorwill come in and lit on the banisters and sung. the one behind the other. he did. lordy. and it broke with a sharp snap. through the broken weather-boarding." "Well. When they had got to within five steps of the snorer. LORDY. anyway. "YOU bad!" and Huckleberry began to snuffle too. Sounds so. 'long with the hogs. sometimes. NOW who can he mean?" The howling stopped. "Oh. Tom. "Sounds like--like hogs grunting. 'longside o' what I am. he has. and FACING Potter. Oh." "That IS it! Where 'bouts is it. It was Muff Potter. Tom stepped on a stick. I wouldn't." The spirit of adventure rose in the boys' souls once more. No--it's somebody snoring. much. But presently the temptation rose up strong again and the boys agreed to try.

He cried. it roused no smile. you wait and see. And what's more. colossal sigh followed. no response. rested his elbows on his desk and his jaws in his hands. and they know all about these kind of things. There was a late look in the light. for playing hookey the day before. Sid was dressed and gone. from house to house. It was in a paper. He undressed with excessive caution. . and stared at the wall with the stony stare of suffering that has reached the limit and can no further go. and he lapsed into silence and let his heart sink down to the depths. Why had he not been called--persecuted till he was up. and so the latter's prompt retreat through the back gate was unnecessary. but it was up-hill work. When Tom awoke. He unrolled it. It was his brass andiron knob! This final feather broke the camel's back. but they had finished breakfast. with little less than telegraphic speed. Of course the schoolmaster gave holiday for that afternoon. as usual? The thought filled him with bodings. but she ain't DEAD. A long. for it was no use for her to try any more. with the air of one whose heart was busy with heavier woes and wholly dead to trifles." "All right. cogitating. No need of the as yet undreamed-of telegraph. He was startled. she's getting better. there was a silence and an air of solemnity that struck a chill to the culprit's heart. promised to reform over and over again. the town would have thought strangely of him if he had not."Yes. too. just as dead sure as Muff Potter's a goner. He left the presence too miserable to even feel revengeful toward Sid. He sat down and tried to seem gay. His aunt wept over him and asked him how he could go and break her old heart so. He moped to school gloomy and sad. and Tom almost brightened in the hope that he was going to be flogged. and Tom's heart was sorer now than his body. After breakfast his aunt took him aside. This was worse than a thousand whippings. feeling sore and drowsy. She's a goner. Within five minutes he was dressed and down-stairs. After a long time he slowly and sadly changed his position. The family were still at table. CHAPTER XI CLOSE upon the hour of noon the whole village was suddenly electrified with the ghastly news. and then received his dismissal. from group to group. the tale flew from man to man. That's what the niggers say. a late sense in the atmosphere. He was not aware that the gently-snoring Sid was awake. he pleaded for forgiveness." Then they separated. There was no voice of rebuke. and his heart broke. and finally told him to go on. His elbow was pressing against some hard substance. but there were averted eyes. and ruin himself and bring her gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. along with Joe Harper. Then he betook himself to his seat. and had been so for an hour. but it was not so. and took up this object with a sigh. and fell asleep congratulating himself that nobody knew of his escapade. lingering. When Tom crept in at his bedroom window the night was almost spent. feeling that he had won but an imperfect forgiveness and established but a feeble confidence. Huck. and took his flogging.

Potter lifted his face and looked around him with a pathetic hopelessness in his eyes. he's stopped!--Look out. "I didn't do it." he sobbed. And it was said that a belated citizen had come upon Potter washing himself in the "branch" about one or two o'clock in the morning. "It's him! it's him! he's coming himself!" "Who? Who?" from twenty voices. I reckon--didn't expect any company. ostentatiously leading Potter by the arm. and that Potter had at once sneaked off--suspicious circumstances." "Who's accused you?" shouted a voice. and it had been recognized by somebody as belonging to Muff Potter--so the story ran. Horsemen had departed down all the roads in every direction. but because an awful. and his eyes showed the fear that was upon him. "wanted to come and take a quiet look at his work. But everybody was talking. "Muff Potter!" "Hallo. and the Sheriff "was confident" that he would be captured before night. and intent upon the grisly spectacle before them. Tom's heartbreak vanished and he joined the procession." Now Tom shivered from head to heel. This shot seemed to carry home. At this moment the crowd began to sway and struggle. unaccountable fascination drew him on. All the town was drifting toward the graveyard. Then both looked elsewhere at once. not because he would not a thousand times rather go anywhere else. He saw Injun Joe.A gory knife had been found close to the murdered man. "Poor fellow!" "Poor young fellow!" "This ought to be a lesson to grave robbers!" "Muff Potter'll hang for this if they catch him!" This was the drift of remark. and exclaimed: . but that he could not be found. It was also said that the town had been ransacked for this "murderer" (the public are not slow in the matter of sifting evidence and arriving at a verdict). and his eyes met Huckleberry's. "Infernal impudence!" said a bystander. Somebody pinched his arm. now. His hand is here. It seemed to him an age since he was there before. friends. and the Sheriff came through. and the minister said. and voices shouted." The crowd fell apart. he's turning! Don't let him get away!" People in the branches of the trees over Tom's head said he wasn't trying to get away--he only looked doubtful and perplexed. and wondered if anybody had noticed anything in their mutual glance. "'pon my word and honor I never done it. The poor fellow's face was haggard. he shook as with a palsy. and he put his face in his hands and burst into tears. When he stood before the murdered man. he wormed his small body through the crowd and saw the dismal spectacle. "It was a judgment. Arrived at the dreadful place. for his eye fell upon the stolid face of Injun Joe. especially the washing which was not a habit with Potter. He turned.

for plainly this miscreant had sold himself to Satan and it would be fatal to meddle with the property of such a power as that. "What you got on your mind. their wavering impulse to break their oath and save the poor betrayed prisoner's life faded and vanished away. "And you do talk such stuff." But the boy's hand shook so that he spilled his coffee. Then he said: "Something told me 't if I didn't come back and get--" He shuddered. you promised me you'd never--" "Is that your knife?" and it was thrust before him by the Sheriff. Joe. they expecting every moment that the clear sky would deliver God's lightnings upon his head. and they could not take their fascinated eyes from his face. Nothing 't I know of. "Tell 'em. the most balefully interesting object they had ever looked upon." Potter moaned. but they were disappointed. "I wanted to run away. just as calmly. And when he had finished and still stood alive and whole. and at breakfast one morning Sid said: "Tom. in the hope of getting a glimpse of his dread master. you pitch around and talk in your sleep so much that you keep me awake half the time. Tom?" "Nothing. a few minutes afterward on the inquest. Potter would have fallen if they had not caught him and eased him to the ground. seeing that the lightnings were still withheld. and heard the stony-hearted liar reel off his serene statement. "It's a bad sign. and wondering to see how long the stroke was delayed." And he fell to sobbing again. gravely. "I couldn't help it--I couldn't help it. for more than one villager remarked: "It was within three feet of Muff Potter when it done it. Injun Joe repeated his statement." said Aunt Polly. but I couldn't seem to come anywhere but here. He was now become. when opportunity should offer. then waved his nerveless hand with a vanquished gesture and said. to them. and it was whispered through the shuddering crowd that the wound bled a little! The boys thought that this happy circumstance would turn suspicion in the right direction. were confirmed in their belief that Joe had sold himself to the devil. 'It's . They inwardly resolved to watch him nights." Tom blanched and dropped his eyes. tell 'em--it ain't any use any more." Then Huckleberry and Tom stood dumb and staring. and the boys. "Last night you said." Sid said." Tom's fearful secret and gnawing conscience disturbed his sleep for as much as a week after this."Oh. under oath. "Why didn't you leave? What did you want to come here for?" somebody said. Injun Joe. Injun Joe helped to raise the body of the murdered man and put it in a wagon for removal.

and thus keeping his trouble present to his mind. but said nothing. nights. and his bat." Mary said she had been affected much the same way. but luckily the concern passed out of Aunt Polly's face and she came to Tom's relief without knowing it. that it had found a new and weighty matter to interest itself about. However. Every day or two. and feeling very miserable. now. but so formidable was his character that nobody could be found who was willing to take the lead in the matter. and ceased to torture Tom's conscience. it's blood. he noticed. The charm of life was gone.blood. and after that he complained of toothache for a week. The villagers had a strong desire to tar-and-feather Injun Joe and ride him on a rail. and always avoided them when he could. therefore it was deemed wisest not to try the case in the courts at present. He no longer took an interest in war. and Sid did not overlook the fact that Tom even showed a marked aversion to these inquests. and no guards were afforded for it. He put his hoop away. Tom watched his opportunity and went to the little grated jail-window and smuggled such small comforts through to the "murderer" as he could get hold of. though it had been his habit to take the lead in all new enterprises. He never knew that Sid lay nightly watching. There is no telling what might have happened. She was ill. there was nothing but dreariness left. without confessing the grave-robbery that preceded it. And you said. so it was dropped. . 'Don't torment me so--I'll tell!' Tell WHAT? What is it you'll tell?" Everything was swimming before Tom. What if she should die! There was distraction in the thought. and afterward slipped the bandage back to its place again. Becky Thatcher had stopped coming to school. too. that Tom never acted as a witness--and that was strange. and tied up his jaws every night. he kept it to himself. Tom got out of the presence as quick as he plausibly could. He had been careful to begin both of his inquest-statements with the fight. indeed. She said: "Sho! It's that dreadful murder. CHAPTER XII ONE of the reasons why Tom's mind had drifted away from its secret troubles was. If Sid really managed to make anything out of Tom's disjointed mutterings. nor even in piracy. for body-snatching. during this time of sorrow." but failed. Tom's distress of mind wore off gradually and the toothache grew irksome and was discarded. These offerings greatly helped to ease Tom's conscience. Tom had struggled with his pride a few days. Sometimes I dream it's me that done it. even inquests went out of vogue at last. The jail was a trifling little brick den that stood in a marsh at the edge of the village. Sid noticed that Tom never was coroner at one of these inquiries. Sid marvelled. and tried to "whistle her down the wind. that's what it is!' You said that over and over. and frequently slipped the bandage free and then leaned on his elbow listening a good while at a time. it was seldom occupied. I dream about it most every night myself. It seemed to Tom that his schoolmates never would get done holding inquests on dead cats. He began to find himself hanging around her father's house. Sid seemed satisfied.

She was an inveterate experimenter in these things. right away. for the "indifference" was broken up. to the suffering neighbors. now. but it was getting to have too little sentiment and too much distracting variety about it. She tasted it and was filled with gratitude. . shower baths. She found that the medicine did really diminish. went about on her pale horse. the boy grew more and more melancholy and pale and dejected. for she was never ailing. and what to eat. The water treatment was new. sitz baths. It was simply fire in a liquid form. and so she was an easy victim. and finally hit pon that of professing to be fond of Pain-killer. Tom felt that it was time to wake up. and what to drink. in his blighted condition. All the "rot" they contained about ventilation. She dropped the water treatment and everything else. Yet notwithstanding all this. and pinned her faith to Pain-killer. and what frame of mind to keep one's self in. not on herself. The boy could not have shown a wilder. Her troubles were instantly at rest. metaphorically speaking. and the solemn ignorance they were inflated with was breath to her nostrils. She was as simple-hearted and honest as the day was long. but it did not occur to her that the boy was mending the health of a crack in the sitting-room floor with it. She had him out at daylight every morning. His aunt was concerned. with "hell following after. She gathered together her quack periodicals and her quack medicines. and how to get up. and plunges. this sort of life might be romantic enough. was all gospel to her. then she rolled him up in a wet sheet and put him away under blankets till she sweated his soul clean and "the yellow stains of it came through his pores"--as Tom said. She added hot baths. and how much exercise to take. He asked for it so often that he became a nuisance. then she scrubbed him down with a towel like a file. if she had built a fire under him. but on anybody else that came handy. She was one of those people who are infatuated with patent medicines and all new-fangled methods of producing health or mending it. She began to try all manner of remedies on him. she would have had no misgivings to alloy her delight. She began to assist the water with a slim oatmeal diet and blister-plasters. Tom had become indifferent to persecution by this time. and what sort of clothing to wear. and Tom's low condition was a windfall to her. and how to go to bed. her soul at peace again. This phase filled the old lady's heart with consternation. heartier interest.there was no joy in them any more. She calculated his capacity as she would a jug's. So he thought over various plans for relief. The boy remained as dismal as a hearse. If it had been Sid. stood him up in the woodshed and drowned him with a deluge of cold water. she watched the bottle clandestinely. This indifference must be broken up at any cost. She ordered a lot at once. When something fresh in this line came out she was in a fever. but since it was Tom. and his aunt ended by telling him to help himself and quit bothering her. to try it. and so brought him to. and she never observed that her health-journals of the current month customarily upset everything they had recommended the month before. Now she heard of Pain-killer for the first time. She was a subscriber for all the "Health" periodicals and phrenological frauds. and thus armed with death. She gave Tom a teaspoonful and watched with the deepest anxiety for the result." But she never suspected that she was not an angel of healing and the balm of Gilead in disguise. and filled him up every day with quack cure-alls.

"Tom. Peter sprang a couple of yards in the air. what did you want to treat that poor dumb beast so. Tom said: "Don't ask for it unless you want it. you mustn't blame anybody but your own self. cats always act so when they're having a good time." gasped the boy. and making general havoc." Peter was sure. What did make him act so?" "Deed I don't know. Aunt Polly raised him by the usual handle--his ear--and cracked his head soundly with her thimble. in a frenzy of enjoyment. Because if he'd had one she'd a burnt him out herself! She'd a . Peter. "Now you've asked for it. what on earth ails that cat?" "I don't know. aunt. upsetting flower-pots. eying the teaspoon avariciously.One day Tom was in the act of dosing the crack when his aunt's yellow cat came along. Next he rose on his hind feet and pranced around. purring. with his head over his shoulder and his voice proclaiming his unappeasable happiness. and dropped his eyes. Aunt Polly took it. Then he went tearing around the house again spreading chaos and destruction in his path." The handle of the telltale teaspoon was visible under the bed-valance. banging against furniture. but if you find you don't like it. do they?" There was something in the tone that made Tom apprehensive. Aunt Polly. "You better make sure. What has that got to do with it?" "Heaps." "Hadn't any aunt!--you numskull. peering over her glasses. and begging for a taste. and I'll give it to you. for?" "I done it out of pity for him--because he hadn't any aunt. "Yes'm." Peter was agreeable. Tom winced. and sail through the open window. Tom lay on the floor expiring with laughter. "Now. held it up. That is. Tom watching." "You DO?" "Yes'm." But Peter signified that he did want it. and then delivered a war-whoop and set off round and round the room. because there ain't anything mean about me. carrying the rest of the flower-pots with him. deliver a final mighty hurrah. "Why. The old lady stood petrified with astonishment. Aunt Polly entered in time to see him throw a few double summersets. sir. I believe they do. I never see anything like it. Too late he divined her "drift." "They do. So Tom pried his mouth open and poured down the Pain-killer." The old lady was bending down. with interest emphasized by anxiety.

"I know you was meaning for the best. she never looked. too. It done HIM good. Tom accosted him. Tom. Her eyes watered a little. He was gloomy and desperate. perhaps they would be sorry. and he dropped hopelessly into the dumps. hurled it to the roof of the schoolhouse. for once. and you needn't take any more medicine. since nothing would do them but to be rid of him. Tom. what was cruelty to a cat MIGHT be cruelty to a boy. broke through a group of boys. and Tom's heart gave a great bound. he entered the empty schoolhouse and sat down to suffer." Tom looked up in her face with just a perceptible twinkle peeping through his gravity. he gazed a moment. Could it be possible that she was not aware that he was there? He carried his exploits to her immediate vicinity. but they would not let him. The next instant he was out. But she seemed to be unconscious of it all. nobody loved him. he said. and fell sprawling. He was sick. it DID do you good. This was putting the thing in a new light. and let them . Tom watched and watched. and he looked it. He was a forsaken. He gathered himself up and sneaked off. I never see him get around so since--" "Oh. throwing handsprings. It was noticed that this strange thing had been occurring every day latterly. he had tried to do right and get along. all the while. hoping whenever a frisking frock came in sight. He tried to seem to be looking everywhere but whither he really was looking--down the road. and keeping a furtive eye out. and "led up" warily to opportunities for remark about Becky. At last frocks ceased to appear. almost upsetting her--and she turned. under Becky's nose. he hung about the gate of the schoolyard instead of playing with his comrades. CHAPTER XIII TOM'S mind was made up now. friendless boy. Presently Jeff Thatcher hove in sight. yelling. and he heard her say: "Mf! some people think they're mighty smart--always showing off!" Tom's cheeks burned. tumbling them in every direction.roasted his bowels out of him 'thout any more feeling than if he was a human!" Aunt Polly felt a sudden pang of remorse. When Jeff arrived. when they found out what they had driven him to. before you aggravate me again. chasing boys. came war-whooping around. crushed and crestfallen. as usual of late. laughing. And you try and see if you can't be a good boy. standing on his head--doing all the heroic things he could conceive of. snatched a boy's cap. and then turned sorrowfully away. to see if Becky Thatcher was noticing." Tom reached school ahead of time. and she put her hand on Tom's head and said gently: "I was meaning for the best. aunty. and "going on" like an Indian. And. go 'long with you. too. and hating the owner of it as soon as he saw she was not the right one. Tom. he said. himself. Then one more frock passed in at the gate. And now. but the giddy lad never could see the bait. and so was I with Peter. she felt sorry. and Tom's face lighted. let it be so. She began to soften. jumping over the fence at risk of life and limb. with her nose in the air.

if she felt that way. and this offered well as a rendezvous. he conceded that there were some conspicuous advantages about a life of crime. Three miles below St. these signals were answered in the same way. Joe Harper --hard-eyed. and such provision as he could steal in the most dark and mysterious way--as became outlaws. Then they began to lay their plans. and with evidently a great and dismal purpose in his heart. with a shallow bar at the head of it. and so he consented to be a pirate. and had come to hunt him up for that purpose. he must submit--but he forgave them. there was nothing for him to do but succumb. they had all managed to enjoy the sweet glory of spreading the fact that pretty soon the town would "hear something. He sobbed. they had forced him to it at last: he would lead a life of crime. Then a guarded voice said: . As the two boys walked sorrowing along. began to blubber out something about a resolution to escape from hard usage and lack of sympathy at home by roaming abroad into the great world never to return. There was a small log raft there which they meant to capture. Joe was for being a hermit. and never regret having driven her poor boy out into the unfeeling world to suffer and die. and the bell for school to "take up" tinkled faintly upon his ear. And before the afternoon was done. narrow. It was starlight. wiping his eyes with his sleeve. but it was forced on him. They presently separated to meet at a lonely spot on the river-bank two miles above the village at the favorite hour--which was midnight. at a point where the Mississippi River was a trifle over a mile wide." About midnight Tom arrived with a boiled ham and a few trifles. since he was driven out into the cold world. and ended by hoping that Joe would not forget him. and dying. Each would bring hooks and lines. they made a new compact to stand by each other and be brothers and never separate till death relieved them of their troubles. It was answered from under the bluff. it lay far over toward the further shore. So Jackson's Island was chosen. to think he should never. but no sound disturbed the quiet. It was not inhabited. some time. But it transpired that this was a request which Joe had just been going to make of Tom. he was indifferent. he hoped she would be happy. Who were to be the subjects of their piracies was a matter that did not occur to them. but after listening to Tom. and very still. for all careers were one to him. Then they hunted up Huckleberry Finn. Tom whistled twice more. there was a long. now. Then the sobs came thick and fast. Then he gave a low. His mother had whipped him for drinking some cream which he had never tasted and knew nothing about. Just at this point he met his soul's sworn comrade. abreast a dense and almost wholly unpeopled forest." Tom. There was no choice. it was plain that she was tired of him and wished him to go. and stopped in a dense undergrowth on a small bluff overlooking the meeting-place. By this time he was far down Meadow Lane.blame HIM for the consequences--why shouldn't they? What right had the friendless to complain? Yes. of cold and want and grief. wooded island." All who got this vague hint were cautioned to "be mum and wait. and living on crusts in a remote cave. The mighty river lay like an ocean at rest. distinct whistle. Petersburg. Plainly here were "two souls with but a single thought. never hear that old familiar sound any more--it was very hard. Tom listened a moment. and he joined them promptly.

The Terror of the Seas had brought a side of bacon. They shoved off. steady-y-y-y!" "Steady it is. Name your names. and bring her to the wind!" "Aye-aye. The Black Avenger of the Spanish Main said it would never do to start without some fire." Two hoarse whispers delivered the same awful word simultaneously to the brooding night: "BLOOD!" Then Tom tumbled his ham over the bluff and let himself down after it. They made an imposing adventure of it." "Huck Finn the Red-Handed. but still that was no excuse for their conducting this thing in an unpiratical way. tops'ls. the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main."Who goes there?" "Tom Sawyer." . presently. moving with hands on imaginary dagger-hilts. "'Tis well. sir!" As the boys steadily and monotonously drove the raft toward mid-stream it was no doubt understood that these orders were given only for "style. But none of the pirates smoked or "chewed" but himself. sir!" "Let her go off a point!" "Point it is. and flying-jib. stern whisper: "Luff. "Hist!" every now and then. and giving orders in dismal whispers that if "the foe" stirred. and with folded arms. to "let him have it to the hilt. matches were hardly known there in that day. and suddenly halting with finger on lip. Finn the Red-Handed had stolen a skillet and a quantity of half-cured leaf tobacco. They saw a fire smouldering upon a great raft a hundred yards above. gloomy-browed. That was a wise thought. There was an easy. saying. and they went stealthily thither and helped themselves to a chunk. and had about worn himself out with getting it there." They knew well enough that the raftsmen were all down at the village laying in stores or having a spree. from his favorite literature. sir. "What sail's she carrying?" "Courses. and Joe Harper the Terror of the Seas." and were not intended to mean anything in particular. sir!" "Steady. Give the countersign. Tom stood amidships." because "dead men tell no tales." Tom had furnished these titles. and had also brought a few corn-cobs to make pipes with. but it lacked the advantages of difficulty and danger so valued by a pirate. and gave his orders in a low. comfortable path along the shore under the bluff. Huck at the after oar and Joe at the forward. tearing both skin and clothes to some extent in the effort. Tom in command.

there. but they would not deny themselves such a romantic feature as the roasting camp-fire. so there was not more than a two or three mile current. half a dozen of ye --foretopmaststuns'l! Lively. as became outlaws. Hardly a word was said during the next three-quarters of an hour. and made shift to avert it. They could have found a cooler place. The river was not high. going to his doom with a grim smile on his lips. and this they spread over a nook in the bushes for a tent to shelter their provisions. Now the raft was passing before the distant town. They built a fire against the side of a great log twenty or thirty steps within the sombre depths of the forest. Part of the little raft's belongings consisted of an old sail. filled with contentment. too. facing peril and death with dauntless heart. The Black Avenger stood still with folded arms. far from the haunts of men. men! With a will! Stead-y-y-y!" "Steady it is. Hucky!" . It seemed glorious sport to be feasting in that wild. and the last allowance of corn pone devoured. and then cooked some bacon in the frying-pan for supper. beyond the vague vast sweep of star-gemmed water. and they waded back and forth until they had landed their freight. port! NOW. the boys pointed her head right. the boys stretched themselves out on the grass. but they themselves would sleep in the open air in good weather. and wishing "she" could see him now. and they all looked so long that they came near letting the current drift them out of the range of the island. sir!" "Shake out that maintogalans'l! Sheets and braces! NOW my hearties!" "Aye-aye. abroad on the wild sea. About two o'clock in the morning the raft grounded on the bar two hundred yards above the head of the island."Send the r'yals up! Lay out aloft. and then lay on their oars. "AIN'T it gay?" said Joe. But they discovered the danger in time. The other pirates were looking their last. sir!" "Hellum-a-lee--hard a port! Stand by to meet her when she comes! Port. "What would the boys say if they could see us?" "Say? Well. It was but a small strain on his imagination to remove Jackson's Island beyond eyeshot of the village. unconscious of the tremendous event that was happening. sir!" The raft drew beyond the middle of the river. now!" "Aye-aye. "It's NUTS!" said Tom. they'd just die to be here--hey. and upon the varnished foliage and festooning vines. and they said they never would return to civilization. Two or three glimmering lights showed where it lay. and so he "looked his last" with a broken and satisfied heart. When the last crisp slice of bacon was gone. The climbing fire lit up their faces and threw its ruddy glare upon the pillared tree-trunks of their forest temple. and used up half of the corn "pone" stock they had brought. "looking his last" upon the scene of his former joys and his later sufferings. free way in the virgin forest of an unexplored and uninhabited island. peacefully sleeping.

mornings." "Why." "It's just the life for me. and put sackcloth and ashes on his head. "anyways. when he's ashore." said Huckleberry. and get the money and bury it in awful places in their island where there's ghosts and things to watch it. and--" "What does he put sackcloth and ashes on his head for?" inquired Huck. they have just a bully time--take ships and burn them. I'd run away. and you don't have to go to school." said Huck. you WOULD be a nice old slouch of a hermit." said Tom." said Tom. You see a pirate don't have to do ANYTHING. that's so. what would you do?" "I dono. I don't want nothing better'n this. "And don't they wear the bulliest clothes! Oh no! All gold and silver . anyway. I don't ever get enough to eat. but a pirate's always respected." The Red-Handed made no response. and all that blame foolishness. but a hermit HE has to be praying considerable. you know." assented Tom. "I dono. loaded it with tobacco. Presently Huck said: "What does pirates have to do?" Tom said: "Oh. Huck. you'd HAVE to. "Well." "No." said Joe. like they used to in old times. all by himself that way." "Dern'd if I would. I'm suited. and then he don't have any fun."I reckon so." "Oh yes." "Run away! Well. and now he fitted a weed stem to it. He had finished gouging out a cob. How'd you get around it?" "Why. But I wouldn't do that. gen'ally--and here they can't come and pick at a feller and bullyrag him so. "but I hadn't thought much about it. I just wouldn't stand it. and stand out in the rain. Joe. "they don't kill the women--they're too noble. too. You'd be a disgrace." "You see. "they don't kill the women. and secretly resolved to acquire it shortly." said Joe. You'd have to do that if you was a hermit. But they've GOT to do it. "You don't have to get up. and was pressing a coal to the charge and blowing a cloud of fragrant smoke--he was in the full bloom of luxurious contentment. "people don't go much on hermits. now that I've tried it. And the women's always beautiful. And a hermit's got to sleep on the hardest place he can find. and kill everybody in the ships--make 'em walk a plank. Hermits always do." "And they carry the women to the island. nowadays. I'd a good deal rather be a pirate. and wash. The other pirates envied him this majestic vice. being better employed.

The pipe dropped from the fingers of the Red-Handed. They tried to argue it away by reminding conscience that they had purloined sweetmeats and apples scores of times. and a thin blue breath of smoke rose straight into the air. "Who?" said Huck." It was conscience." said he." said Joe. that there was no getting around the stubborn fact that taking sweetmeats was only "hooking. Then at once they reached and hovered upon the imminent verge of sleep--but an intruder came. now. not a sound obtruded upon great Nature's meditation. The Terror of the Seas and the Black Avenger of the Spanish Main had more difficulty in getting to sleep." But the other boys told him the fine clothes would come fast enough. The marvel of Nature shaking off sleep and going to work unfolded itself to the musing boy. It was the cool gray dawn. but they were afraid to proceed to such lengths as that. lifting two-thirds of his body into the air . Joe and Huck still slept. Not a leaf stirred." while taking bacon and hams and such valuables was plain simple stealing--and there was a command against that in the Bible. though it was customary for wealthy pirates to start with a proper wardrobe. Then he comprehended. and he slept the sleep of the conscience-free and the weary. with a regretful pathos in his voice. and as gradually sounds multiplied and life manifested itself. far away in the woods a bird called. A white layer of ashes covered the fire. "Why. Then conscience granted a truce. their piracies should not again be sullied with the crime of stealing. lest they might call down a sudden and special thunderbolt from heaven. since there was nobody there with authority to make them kneel and recite aloud. A little green worm came crawling over a dewy leaf. They made him understand that his poor rags would do to begin with. He sat up and rubbed his eyes and looked around. that would not "down. and lying down. after they should have begun their adventures. another answered. and next they thought of the stolen meat." Huck scanned his own clothing forlornly. in the end. and then the real torture came. in truth. Gradually the cool dim gray of the morning whitened. CHAPTER XIV WHEN Tom awoke in the morning. So they inwardly resolved that so long as they remained in the business. Now.and di'monds. "but I ain't got none but these. the pirates. and these curiously inconsistent pirates fell peacefully to sleep. but conscience was not to be appeased by such thin plausibilities. Gradually their talk died out and drowsiness began to steal upon the eyelids of the little waifs. presently the hammering of a woodpecker was heard. he wondered where he was. Beaded dewdrops stood upon the leaves and grasses. They said their prayers inwardly. with enthusiasm. "I reckon I ain't dressed fitten for a pirate. they had a mind not to say them at all. it seemed to them. They began to feel a vague fear that they had been doing wrong to run away. and there was a delicious sense of repose and peace in the deep pervading calm and silence of the woods.

heaving sturdily at its ball. your house is on fire. Tom stirred up the other pirates and they all clattered away with a shout. fly away home. his whole heart was glad--for that meant that he was going to have a new suit of clothes--without the shadow of a doubt a gaudy piratical uniform. for he knew of old that this insect was credulous about conflagrations. but this only gratified them.from time to time and "sniffing around. a gray squirrel and a big fellow of the "fox" kind came skurrying along." and she took wing and went off to see about it --which did not surprise the boy. and a large ingredient of hunger make. as the creature still came toward him or seemed inclined to go elsewhere. and the boys made cups of broad oak or hickory leaves. your children's alone. Now a procession of ants appeared. and felt that water. of its own accord. They fried the fish with the bacon. and they soon had the camp-fire blazing up again. they stepped to a promising nook in the river-bank and threw in their lines. to see it shut its legs against its body and pretend to be dead. A catbird. and when the worm approached him. and stopped on a twig almost within the boy's reach. and Tom bent down close to it and said. Huck found a spring of clear cold water close by. They did not know that the quicker a fresh-water fish is on the fire after he is caught the better he is. and lugged it straight up a tree-trunk. then a shrill jay swept down. A tumblebug came next. lit in a tree over Tom's head. for no fish had ever seemed so delicious before. a flash of blue flame. They felt no longing for the little village sleeping in the distance beyond the majestic waste of water. cocked his head to one side and eyed the strangers with a consuming curiosity. and they reflected little upon what a sauce open-air sleeping. since its going was something like burning the bridge between them and civilization. lady-bug. They came back to camp wonderfully refreshed. and then went off through the woods on an exploring expedition. sitting up at intervals to inspect and chatter at the boys. bathing. a couple of sun-perch and a small catfish--provisions enough for quite a family. after breakfast. for the wild things had probably never seen a human being before and scarcely knew whether to be afraid or not. and went about their labors. sweetened with such a wildwood charm as that. with his hopes rising and falling. too. and ravenous. They . long lances of sunlight pierced down through the dense foliage far and near. would be a good enough substitute for coffee. Tom and Huck asked him to hold on a minute. and when at last it considered a painful moment with its curved body in the air and then came decisively down upon Tom's leg and began a journey over him." then proceeding again--for he was measuring. almost immediately they had reward. They lay around in the shade. glad-hearted. open-air exercise. All Nature was wide awake and stirring. While Joe was slicing bacon for breakfast. A brown spotted lady-bug climbed the dizzy height of a grass blade. and in a minute or two were stripped and chasing after and tumbling over each other in the shallow limpid water of the white sandbar. "Lady-bug. The birds were fairly rioting by this time. A vagrant current or a slight rise in the river had carried off their raft. now. and trilled out her imitations of her neighbors in a rapture of enjoyment. the Northern mocker. from nowhere in particular. and were astonished. he sat as still as a stone. Joe had not had time to get impatient before they were back again with some handsome bass. one struggled manfully by with a dead spider five times as big as itself in its arms. and Tom touched the creature. and a few butterflies came fluttering upon the scene. and he had practised upon its simplicity more than once. by turns. while Huck had a smoke. Tom said.

the solemnity that brooded in the woods." . and as it expanded and rose in a lazy cloud. just as one sometimes is of the ticking of a clock which he takes no distinct note of. There was a long silence. and then each assumed a listening attitude. They were too hungry to stop to fish. profound and unbroken. and that the shore it lay closest to was only separated from it by a narrow channel hardly two hundred yards wide. over decaying logs. and none was brave enough to speak his thought. Presently a great jet of white smoke burst from the ferryboat's side. They found plenty of things to be delighted with. But the talk soon began to drag. This took dim shape. "I wonder.tramped gayly along. "What is it!" exclaimed Joe. when Bill Turner got drownded. Even Finn the Red-Handed was dreaming of his doorsteps and empty hogsheads. under his breath. and forced a recognition. Yes. among solemn monarchs of the forest. "Listen--don't talk. so it was close upon the middle of the afternoon when they got back to camp. and they take loaves of bread and put quicksilver in 'em and set 'em afloat. now. in an awed tone. sullen boom came floating down out of the distance. For some time. "somebody's drownded!" "That's it!" said Huck. They fell to thinking. "'Tain't thunder. and then the same muffled boom troubled the solemn hush. A sort of undefined longing crept upon them." said Tom in a whisper. the boys had been dully conscious of a peculiar sound in the distance. The boys started. Now and then they came upon snug nooks carpeted with grass and jeweled with flowers. But now this mysterious sound became more pronounced. hung from their crowns to the ground with a drooping regalia of grape-vines. but nothing to be astonished at. that same dull throb of sound was borne to the listeners again. and then threw themselves down in the shade to talk. presently--it was budding homesickness. "I know now!" exclaimed Tom. Her broad deck seemed crowded with people. through tangled underbrush. but the boys could not determine what the men in them were doing. they'll float right there and stop. began to tell upon the spirits of the boys. but they fared sumptuously upon cold ham. and that makes him come up to the top. They parted the bushes on the bank and peered out over the water. drifting with the current. then a deep. They discovered that the island was about three miles long and a quarter of a mile wide." They sprang to their feet and hurried to the shore toward the town. The stillness. glanced at each other. "they done that last summer. "becuz thunder--" "Hark!" said Tom. and the sense of loneliness. They took a swim about every hour. But they were all ashamed of their weakness. The little steam ferryboat was about a mile below the village. they shoot a cannon over the water. and wherever there's anybody that's drownded." They waited a time that seemed an age. There were a great many skiffs rowing about or floating with the stream in the neighborhood of the ferryboat. "Let's go and see." said Huckleberry. and then died.

They caught fish. Joe followed next. Misgivings came. They were jubilant with vanity over their new grandeur and the illustrious trouble they were making." said Tom. and the envy of all the boys. Of COURSE they do. This was fine. unawares. The pirates returned to camp. and sat gazing into the fire. being uncommitted as yet. they were mourned. Here was a gorgeous triumph. "But maybe they say it to themselves. on his knees." and was glad to get out of the scrape with as little taint of chicken-hearted homesickness clinging to his garments as he could. cooked supper and ate it. with their minds evidently wandering elsewhere. The excitement was gone. it ain't the bread. tears were being shed. hearts were breaking on their account. As twilight drew on. and the pictures they drew of the public distress on their account were gratifying to look upon--from their point of view. so much. Huck began to nod. but-Tom withered him with derision! Huck. the ferryboat went back to her accustomed business and the skiffs disappeared. now." said Joe." "But they don't say anything over it. and Tom and Joe could not keep back thoughts of certain persons at home who were not enjoying this fine frolic as much as they were. and best of all. and he exclaimed: "Boys. By and by Joe timidly ventured upon a roundabout "feeler" as to how the others might look upon a return to civilization--not right now. As the night deepened. I wish I was over there. watching the two intently." said Joe. and presently to snore. for some time." The boys still listened and watched. and then fell to guessing at what the village was thinking and saying about them." said Tom. I know who's drownded--it's us!" They felt like heroes in an instant. as far as this dazzling notoriety was concerned. I've heard about that. Mutiny was effectually laid to rest for the moment. that's funny. "I've seen 'em and they don't. Tom lay upon his elbow motionless. they gradually ceased to talk. ." said Huck. Presently a revealing thought flashed through Tom's mind. Anybody might know that." "Oh. joined in with Tom. they grew troubled and unhappy. and the waverer quickly "explained. "I wonder what makes the bread do that. It was worth while to be a pirate." The other boys agreed that there was reason in what Tom said. accusing memories of unkindness to these poor lost lads were rising up. "By jings." "Well. uninstructed by an incantation. a sigh or two escaped. "I do too" said Huck "I'd give heaps to know who it is. the departed were the talk of the whole town. they were missed. and unavailing regrets and remorse were being indulged. could not be expected to act very intelligently when set upon an errand of such gravity."Yes. At last he got up cautiously. now. But when the shadows of night closed them in. "I reckon it's mostly what they SAY over it before they start it out. because an ignorant lump of bread. after all.

He laid himself down under the thwarts and waited. He swam quartering upstream. and straightway broke into a keen run in the direction of the sandbar." A minute or two later the skiff's head was standing high up. and one of that kind of marbles known as a "sure 'nough crystal. but still was swept downward rather faster than he had expected. and then crept to where he could almost touch his aunt's foot. warily. out of danger of possible stragglers. Why. Everything was quiet under the blinking stars. he continued pushing cautiously. found his piece of bark safe. "What makes the candle blow so?" said Aunt Polly. and Tom slipped overboard and swam ashore in the dusk. However. he reached the shore finally. . Shortly before ten o'clock he came out into an open place opposite the village. Go 'long and shut it. approached the "ell. so he put his head through and began. No end of strange things now. landing fifty yards downstream. He climbed over. watching with all his eyes. Tom hurried up. then he pressed gently and the door yielded a crack. Tom went to the door and began to softly lift the latch. talking. And he also put into the hat certain schoolboy treasures of almost inestimable value--among them a lump of chalk. for a light was burning there. Sid. He picked up and inspected several large semi-cylinders of the thin white bark of a sycamore. They were by the bed. I believe. "Why. CHAPTER XV A FEW minutes later Tom was in the shoal water of the bar. and quaking every time it creaked. and the bed was between them and the door." Then he tiptoed his way cautiously among the trees till he felt that he was out of hearing. against the boat's swell. that door's open. Presently the cracked bell tapped and a voice gave the order to "cast off. following the shore. At the end of a long twelve or fifteen minutes the wheels stopped. and drifted along till he found a low place and drew himself out. three fishhooks. and then struck through the woods. slipped into the water. the current would permit no more wading. Sid. and Joe Harper's mother. He put his hand on his jacket pocket. till he judged he might squeeze through on his knees. swam three or four strokes and climbed into the skiff that did "yawl" duty at the boat's stern. Mary. for he knew it was the boat's last trip for the night. now. an India-rubber ball. Before the depth reached his middle he was half-way over.and went searching among the grass and the flickering reflections flung by the camp-fire. wading toward the Illinois shore. with streaming garments. He flew along unfrequented alleys. and shortly found himself at his aunt's back fence. and finally chose two which seemed to suit him." Tom disappeared under the bed just in time. so he struck out confidently to swim the remaining hundred yards. panting. and saw the ferryboat lying in the shadow of the trees and the high bank. grouped together. one he rolled up and put in his jacket pocket. Tom felt happy in his success. Then he knelt by the fire and painfully wrote something upon each of these with his "red keel". There sat Aunt Polly. and the voyage was begun. He crept down the bank. of course it is. He lay and "breathed" himself for a time." and looked in at the sitting-room window. and the other he put in Joe's hat and removed it to a little distance from the owner.

I don't know how to give him up! I don't know how to give him up! He was such a comfort to me. too." "Yes. He could hear Mary crying. you know. then the small raft had been missed. now. Still. certain boys said the missing lads had promised that the village should "hear something" soon. and he was the best-hearted boy that ever was"--and she began to cry. and I did think the cretur would tear the house down. He warn't any more responsible than a colt. He went on listening. I know just exactly how you feel." "The Lord giveth and the Lord hath taken away--Blessed be the name of the Lord! But it's so hard--Oh. never once recollecting that I throwed it out myself because it was sour. Only just giddy. all hope would be given over. how soon--Oh. sir! Oh. It was believed that the search for the bodies had been a fruitless effort merely because the drowning must have occurred in mid-channel. lodged against the Missouri shore some five or six miles below the village --and then hope perished. and she broke entirely down. presently. and harum-scarum. to think I went and whipped him for taking that cream. I cracked Tom's head with my thimble. And God forgive me. This was Wednesday night."But as I was saying. but he was just as unselfish and kind as he could be--and laws bless me. Harper sobbed as if her heart would break. No longer ago than yesterday noon. next. though he could not see it. Mrs. He began to have a nobler opinion of himself than ever before. But he's out of all his troubles now. my Tom took and filled the cat full of Pain-killer. "It was just so with my Joe--always full of his devilment. and I never to see him again in this world. but he resisted and lay still. it's so hard! Only last Saturday my Joe busted a firecracker right under my nose and I knocked him sprawling. yes. would otherwise have escaped to shore. never. poor dead boy. himself--and more in pity of himself than anybody else. although he tormented my old heart out of me. and putting in a kindly word for him from time to time. else hunger would have driven them home by nightfall if not sooner. if it was to do over again I'd hug him and bless him for it. never. he was sufficiently touched by his aunt's grief to long to rush out from under the bed and overwhelm her with joy--and the theatrical gorgeousness of the thing appealed strongly to his nature. "I hope Tom's better off where he is. they must be drowned." said Sid. Harper. And the last words I ever heard him say was to reproach--" But this memory was too much for the old lady. and the funerals would be preached on that morning. Harper. HE never meant any harm. now that he's gone! God'll take care of HIM--never you trouble YOURself. poor abused boy!" And Mrs. . the wise-heads had "put this and that together" and decided that the lads had gone off on that raft and would turn up at the next town below. poor boy. but toward noon the raft had been found. Tom was snuffling. If the bodies continued missing until Sunday. and up to every kind of mischief. yes. so to say --only mischEEvous. and gathered by odds and ends that it was conjectured at first that the boys had got drowned while taking a swim. "but if he'd been better in some ways--" "SID!" Tom felt the glare of the old lady's eye. Tom shuddered. since the boys. never. Mrs. "he warn't BAD. being good swimmers. Little did I know then. 'most. "Not a word against my Tom." said Aunt Polly. I know just how you feel.

Now the boy stole out. and he lingered considering. He knows that would be a disgrace to a pirate. but he knew a thorough search would be made for it and that might end in revelations. and as the boys set to work upon it.Mrs. rose gradually by the bedside. he put the bark hastily in his pocket. and turning over. Huck. found nobody at large there. He's up to something or other. tossing unrestfully. He rested again until the sun was well up and gilding the great river with its splendor." "Which he is!" exclaimed Tom. for she kept making broken-hearted ejaculations from time to time. arguing that it might be considered a ship and therefore legitimate prey for a pirate. They were a vain and boastful company of heroes when the tale was done. He was moved to capture the skiff. and heard Joe say: "No. A sumptuous breakfast of bacon and fish was shortly provided. Then he bent over and kissed the faded lips. But at last she was still. His face lighted with a happy solution of his thought. He won't desert. latching the door behind him. It was broad daylight before he found himself fairly abreast the island bar. Then with a mutual impulse the two bereaved women flung themselves into each other's arms and had a good. for this was a familiar bit of work to him. and Tom's too proud for that sort of thing. Harper gave a sobbing good-night and turned to go. Then Tom hid himself away in a shady nook to sleep till . and was soon rowing cautiously upstream. Now I wonder what?" "Well. and walked boldly on board the boat. So he stepped ashore and entered the woods. and then started warily down the home-stretch. and with such measureless love in her words and her old trembling voice. His heart was full of pity for her. Aunt Polly knelt down and prayed for Tom so touchingly. that he was weltering in tears again. upon the threshold of the camp. anyway. and stood regarding her. A little later he paused. and then parted. Tom's true-blue. slipped into it. Tom recounted (and adorned) his adventures. consoling cry. He took out his sycamore scroll and placed it by the candle. He had to keep still long after she went to bed. and he'll come back. long before she was through. dripping. Sid snuffled a bit and Mary went off crying with all her heart. He sat down and took a long rest. in her good-night to Sid and Mary. He threaded his way back to the ferry landing. for he knew she was tenantless except that there was a watchman. the things is ours. He hit the landing on the other side neatly. The night was far spent. with fine dramatic effect. torturing himself meanwhile to keep awake. and then he plunged into the stream. ain't they?" "Pretty near. shaded the candle-light with his hand. But something occurred to him. only moaning a little in her sleep. and straightway made his stealthy exit. The writing says they are if he ain't back here to breakfast. Aunt Polly was tender far beyond her wont. stepping grandly into camp. He untied the skiff at the stern. he started quartering across and bent himself stoutly to his work. so appealingly. Huck. When he had pulled a mile above the village. who always turned in and slept like a graven image. but not yet.

and was angry with himself for his weakness. But he wrote it again. The tears lay very near the surface. sputtering. with averted faces to avoid the strangling sprays. for none would yield this proudest post to his neighbor. He did not venture again until he had found it. laughing. against the stiff current. They went about poking sticks into the sand. He had a secret which he was not ready to tell. and gasping for breath at one and the same time. and another on Friday morning. They gradually wandered apart. Tom found himself writing "BECKY" in the sand with his big toe. How'd you feel to light on a rotten chest full of gold and silver--hey?" . hot sand. And now and then they stooped in a group and splashed water in each other's faces with their palms. but Tom would not venture. and when they found a soft place they went down on their knees and dug with their hands. too. and by and by break for the water again and go through the original performance once more. shedding clothes as they went. When they were well exhausted. They had a famous fried-egg feast that night. but tried hard not to show it. Huck was melancholy. and chased each other round and round. until they were naked. Then Joe and Huck had another swim. We'll explore it again. because he found that in kicking off his trousers he had kicked his string of rattlesnake rattles off his ankle. and lie there and cover themselves up with it. After breakfast they went whooping and prancing out on the bar. They've hid treasures here somewhere.noon. and then continued the frolic far away up the shoal water of the bar. He said. gradually approaching each other. Next they got their marbles and played "knucks" and "ring-taw" and "keeps" till that amusement grew stale. They were perfectly round white things a trifle smaller than an English walnut. he would have to bring it out. He erased it once more and then took himself out of temptation by driving the other boys together and joining them. and finally gripping and struggling till the best man ducked his neighbor. and the other pirates got ready to fish and explore. yet. Tom was downhearted. he could not help it. and he wondered how he had escaped cramp so long without the protection of this mysterious charm. But Joe's spirits had gone down almost beyond resurrection. CHAPTER XVI AFTER dinner all the gang turned out to hunt for turtle eggs on the bar. and by that time the other boys were tired and ready to rest." and fell to gazing longingly across the wide river to where the village lay drowsing in the sun. Sometimes they would take fifty or sixty eggs out of one hole. Finally it occurred to them that their naked skin represented flesh-colored "tights" very fairly. but if this mutinous depression was not broken up soon. dropped into the "dumps. and then they all went under in a tangle of white legs and arms and came up blowing. which latter tripped their legs from under them from time to time and greatly increased the fun. they would run out and sprawl on the dry. so they drew a ring in the sand and had a circus--with three clowns in it. boys. he scratched it out. He was so homesick that he could hardly endure the misery of it. nevertheless. with a great show of cheerfulness: "I bet there's been pirates on this island before.

when there ain't anybody to say I sha'n't go in. Let's us go. too. and keeping up such an ominous silence. with no reply. "Well." "Well. shucks! Baby! You want to see your mother. boys. but they failed.But it roused only faint enthusiasm. won't we." And Joe snuffled a little. Huck could not bear the look. Huck and me ain't cry-babies. which faded out. that's all. don't you. too. "Who cares!" said Tom." "Yes. "I'll never speak to you again as long as I live. too. and dropped his eyes. "Nobody wants you to." "Tom. I want to go home. Go 'long home and get laughed at. I wisht you'd come. Joe. go 'long--who's hendering you. "Just think of the fishing that's here. He said: "Tom. You like it here." "Swimming's no good. won't we. you're a nice pirate. without a parting word. nevertheless. you'll feel better by and by. It was getting so lonesome anyway." "I don't care for fishing." "But. It was discouraging work. let's give it up." . Tom. Joe. Huck? We'll stay. and was alarmed to see Joe go sullenly on with his dressing. I reckon we can get along without him. I ain't any more baby than you are." said Tom. if you want to. if you had one. you'll wait a blame long time. We'll wait for you when we get to shore. Tom. I mean to stay." Huck began to pick up his scattered clothes. I want to go home. per'aps. too. I mean to go home. Now you think it over. Tom's heart began to sink. "Y-e-s"--without any heart in it. Then he said: "I want to go." "I won't! You can all go." But Tom was uneasy. Joe began to wade off toward the Illinois shore. and now it'll be worse. Huck? Poor thing--does it want to see its mother? And so it shall." said Joe. It's so lonesome." "Oh. I better go. too. I DO want to see my mother--and you would. And then it was discomforting to see Huck eying Joe's preparations so wistfully. rising. won't we?" Huck said. Finally he said: "Oh. He glanced at Huck. I don't seem to care for it. we'll let the cry-baby go home to his mother. somehow." "Oh no. Presently. Joe sat poking up the sand with a stick and looking very gloomy. Tom tried one or two other seductions. I reckon. Huck? Let him go if he wants to. there ain't such another swimming-place anywhere. We'll stay. Oh. "There now!" And he moved moodily away and began to dress himself." "Well.

When he got to where they were. but his real reason had been the fear that not even the secret would keep them with him any very great length of time. chattering all the time about Tom's stupendous plan and admiring the genius of it. Huck? I'll leave it to Huck if I haven't. but I never thought I could. But I bet you Jeff Thatcher couldn't. "Huck recollects it. now. "I could smoke it all day. too. and with slender confidence. I have too. Tom said he wanted to learn to smoke." said Tom. he'd keel over just with two draws. hain't it. Don't you remember." said Huck. 'bout me saying that?" "Yes. and they "bit" the tongue. He made one final struggle with his pride." "Neither do I. and Jeff Thatcher." said Tom. After a dainty egg and fish dinner. So Huck made pipes and filled them. Don't you remember." "Why. Huck? Bob Tanner was there. when I said it. Huck? You've heard me talk just that way--haven't you." said Joe. and Tom stood looking after him. "oh. He made a plausible excuse. The smoke had an unpleasant taste. it's just as easy! If I'd a knowed this was all. charily. and then they set up a war-whoop of applause and said it was "splendid!" and said if he had told them at first. He hoped the boys would stop." said Joe. with a strong desire tugging at his heart to yield his pride and go along too. and Johnny Miller." "Jeff Thatcher! Why." "There--I told you so. "That's just the way with me. they wouldn't have started away. "It's just nothing. The lads came gayly back and went at their sports again with a will. No. "Well." said Tom." "Yes--heaps of times. Joe caught at the idea and said he would like to try. These novices had never smoked anything before but cigars made of grape-vine. and then darted after his comrades. many a time I've looked at people smoking." "So would I. Now they stretched themselves out on their elbows and began to puff." "I bleeve I could smoke this pipe all day. and thought well I wish I could do that. and they gagged a little. and so he had meant to hold it in reserve as a last seduction. 'twas the day before. that's so. yelling: "Wait! Wait! I want to tell you something!" They presently stopped and turned around. I'd a learnt long ago. and were not considered manly anyway. he began unfolding his secret. "I don't feel sick." said Huck. but they still waded slowly on. Huck. and they listened moodily till at last they saw the "point" he was driving at.Huck started sorrowfully away. but Tom said: "Why. "That was the day after I lost a white alley." said Tom. Just let him . hundreds of times. Once down by the slaughter-house. It suddenly dawned on Tom that it was become very lonely and still.

I got my OLD pipe. both fast asleep. kind of careless like." So Huck sat down again. they could scarcely bail out the cellars under their tongues fast enough to prevent an inundation. as if it warn't anything. They were wide apart in the woods. But presently it began to flag a trifle. Tom's followed." "'Deed it would. intent and waiting. 'Yes. and some time when they're around. they said no. Both boys were looking very pale and miserable. No. don't I!" said Joe. and then just see 'em look!" "By jings. and grow disjointed. I'll come up to you and say. if it's STRONG enough. won't they wish they'd been along?" "Oh. little overflowings down their throats occurred in spite of all they could do. Tom! I wish it was NOW!" "So do I! And when we tell 'em we learned when we was off pirating. The boys huddled themselves together and sought the friendly companionship of the fire. I bet you Johnny Miller couldn't any more do this than nothing. 'Joe. you'll say. HE'D see!" "I bet he would. got a pipe? I want a smoke. There was a brooding oppressiveness in the air that seemed to bode something. They were not talkative at supper that night. 'Oh.' And you'll say. and we'll light up just as ca'm. don't say anything about it. Then he found it lonesome. Huck--we can find it. Joe. Joe's pipe dropped from his nerveless fingers. that's all right." Tom said. And Johnny Miller--I wish could see Johnny Miller tackle it once. that'll be gay. and waited an hour. I reckon I better go and find it. and when Huck prepared his pipe after the meal and was going to prepare theirs. Joe said feebly: "I've lost my knife. But something informed him that if they had had any trouble they had got rid of it. They had a humble look. I reckon not! I'll just BET they will!" So the talk ran on. and called the boys. They sat still. and another one. About midnight Joe awoke. Both fountains were going furiously and both pumps bailing with might and main. with quivering lips and halting utterance: "I'll help you.' And I'll say. though the dull dead heat of the breathless atmosphere was stifling." "Oh. and sudden retchings followed every time. The solemn hush . "Why. You go over that way and I'll hunt around by the spring. but my tobacker ain't very good.try it once. they were not feeling very well--something they ate at dinner had disagreed with them. Say--I wish the boys could see us now. Every pore inside the boys' cheeks became a spouting fountain. the expectoration marvellously increased." "Say--boys.' And then you'll out with the pipes. now. The silences widened. and went to find his comrades. Just one little snifter would fetch HIM. both very pale." "So do I. you needn't come.

because the great sycamore. and the forces retired with weaker and weaker threatenings and grumblings. A sweep of chilly air passed by. Now a weird flash turned night into day and showed every little grass-blade. However. for they were but heedless lads. The boys cried out to each other.continued. with many tumblings and bruises. to the shelter of a great oak that stood upon the river-bank. no two plunging in the same direction. all at one and the same moment. like their generation. And it showed three white. And now a drenching rain poured down and the rising hurricane drove it in sheets along the ground. that grew about their feet. Presently there came a quivering glow that vaguely revealed the foliage for a moment and then vanished. white with foam. One blinding flash after another came. By and by another came. but the roaring wind and the booming thunder-blasts drowned their voices utterly. and deafen every creature in it. a little stronger. Under the ceaseless conflagration of lightning that flamed in the skies. for they were soaked through and chilled. They were eloquent in their distress. The boys went back to camp. Now the battle was at its highest. a good deal awed. They clung together in terror. but they presently . Everything in camp was drenched. startled faces. making everything sing as it went. the shelter of their beds. Then another. "Quick! boys. and shuddered with the fancy that the Spirit of the Night had gone by. separate and distinct. Every little while some giant tree yielded the fight and fell crashing through the younger growth. Then a faint moan came sighing through the branches of the forest and the boys felt a fleeting breath upon their cheeks. even if the other noises would have allowed them. blasted by the lightnings. cold. stumbling over roots and among vines in the dark. the camp-fire as well. and peace resumed her sway. and presently the sail tore loose from its fastenings and went winging away on the blast. But at last the battle was done. Another fierce glare lit up the forest and an instant crash followed that seemed to rend the tree-tops right over the boys' heads. one by one they straggled in at last and took shelter under the tent. Here was matter for dismay. and peal on peal of deafening thunder. They sprang away. rustling all the leaves and snowing the flaky ashes broadcast about the fire. and unspeakably appalling. blow it away. and they were not under it when the catastrophe happened. and streaming with water. Beyond the light of the fire everything was swallowed up in the blackness of darkness. A furious blast roared through the trees. the billowy river. in the thick gloom that followed. The storm culminated in one matchless effort that seemed likely to tear the island to pieces. drown it to the tree-tops. and the unflagging thunder-peals came now in ear-splitting explosive bursts. The tempest rose higher and higher. the dim outlines of the high bluffs on the other side. and had made no provision against rain. scared. keen and sharp. glimpsed through the drifting cloud-rack and the slanting veil of rain. the driving spray of spume-flakes. but they found there was still something to be thankful for. too. everything below stood out in clean-cut and shadowless distinctness: the bending trees. There was a pause. the old sail flapped so furiously. A few big rain-drops fell pattering upon the leaves. now. They could not talk. It was a wild night for homeless young heads to be out in. burn it up. but to have company in misery seemed something to be grateful for. A deep peal of thunder went rolling and tumbling down the heavens and lost itself in sullen rumblings in the distance. was a ruin. go for the tent!" exclaimed Tom. The boys seized each others' hands and fled.

The Harpers. although it was ordinarily quiet enough. after supper. Tom saw the signs. he got them interested in a new device. or anything. No. and be Indians for a change. We will leave them to smoke and chatter and brag. and were glad-hearted once more. so they patiently wrought until. The Saturday holiday seemed a . and this was a simple impossibility without smoking a pipe of peace. and killed and scalped each other by thousands. like so many zebras--all of them chiefs. or circus. for they had gained something. The villagers conducted their concerns with an absent air. so it was not long before they were stripped. They were attracted by this idea. for there was not a dry spot to sleep on. This was to knock off being pirates. and they went out on the sandbar and lay down to sleep. They assembled in camp toward supper-time. they practised cautiously. There was no other process that ever they had heard of. They got scorched out by and by. and striped from head to heel with black mud. They were prouder and happier in their new acquirement than they would have been in the scalping and skinning of the Six Nations. After the meal they felt rusty. for a while. By and by they separated into three hostile tribes. While it lasted. An unusual quiet possessed the village. in due form. And behold. but they sighed often. they coaxed the fire to burn again. They dried their boiled ham and had a feast. they did not get sick enough to be seriously uncomfortable. CHAPTER XVII BUT there was no hilarity in the little town that same tranquil Saturday afternoon. they found that they could now smoke a little without having to go and hunt for a lost knife. hungry and happy. It was a gory day. there was no other way. He reminded them of the imposing secret. But they cared nothing for marbles. so with such show of cheerfulness as they could muster they called for the pipe and took their whiff as it passed. and after that they sat by the fire and expanded and glorified their midnight adventure until morning. As the sun began to steal in upon the boys. in all conscience. Two of the savages almost wished they had remained pirates. they were glad they had gone into savagery. and talked little. drowsiness came over them. with shreds and bark gathered from the under sides of sheltered logs. Then they piled on great dead boughs till they had a roaring furnace. However. and a little homesick once more. and raised a ray of cheer. and drearily set about getting breakfast. with right fair success. and fell to cheering up the pirates as well as he could. that a handbreadth or so of it had escaped wetting.discovered that the fire had eaten so far up under the great log it had been built against (where it curved upward and separated itself from the ground). since we have no further use for them at present. anywhere around. and darted upon each other from ambush with dreadful war-whoops. and Aunt Polly's family. They were not likely to fool away this high promise for lack of effort. but now a difficulty arose--hostile Indians could not break the bread of hospitality together without first making peace. or swimming. with great grief and many tears. Consequently it was an extremely satisfactory one. of course--and then they went tearing through the woods to attack an English settlement. were being put into mourning. and so they spent a jubilant evening. and stiff-jointed.

" . the next morning." And she choked back a little sob. just this way--and then something seemed to go all over me. the old minister as well. with tears rolling down her cheeks. But she found nothing there to comfort her. only the funereal rustling of dresses as the women gathered to their seats disturbed the silence there. and they by the Harper family. When the Sunday-school hour was finished. Presently she stopped. and the mournful sound seemed in keeping with the musing hush that lay upon nature. and so that cheapened the distinction too much. said with tolerably manifest pride in the remembrance: "Well. I wouldn't say that--I wouldn't say it for the whole world. you know--and I never thought what it meant. and the whole congregation.burden to the children. and then the minister spread his hands abroad and prayed. They had no heart in their sports. Most of the boys could say that. broken at intervals by muffled sobs. and offered evidences. Oh. more or less tampered with by the witness. and the text followed: "I am the Resurrection and the Life. But he's gone now." But that bid for glory was a failure. In the afternoon Becky Thatcher found herself moping about the deserted schoolhouse yard. I'll never. and said to herself: "It was right here. She soliloquized: "Oh. and as if you was him--I was as close as that--and he smiled. as they could easily see now!)--and each speaker pointed out the exact spot where the lost lads stood at the time. who had no other grandeur to offer. if I only had a brass andiron-knob again! But I haven't got anything now to remember him by. of course. instead of ringing in the usual way. and gradually gave them up. and many claimed that dismal distinction. The group loitered away. and how Joe said this and that small trifle (pregnant with awful prophecy. The villagers began to gather. Then quite a group of boys and girls--playmates of Tom's and Joe's--came by. A moving hymn was sung. the bell began to toll. But there was no whispering in the house. loitering a moment in the vestibule to converse in whispers about the sad event. the lucky parties took upon themselves a sort of sacred importance. if it was to do over again. None could remember when the little church had been so full before. all in deep black. rose reverently and stood until the mourners were seated in the front pew. and were gaped at and envied by all the rest. in awed voices. still recalling memories of the lost heroes. and she wandered away. followed by Sid and Mary. and when it was ultimately decided who DID see the departed last. never. never see him any more. and exchanged the last words with them." This thought broke her down. One poor chap. It was a very still Sabbath. Tom Sawyer he licked me once. an expectant dumbness. like--awful. and then Aunt Polly entered. There was finally a waiting pause. and feeling very melancholy. There was another communing silence. and stood looking over the paling fence and talking in reverent tones of how Tom did so-and-so the last time they saw him. but I can see now!" Then there was a dispute about who saw the dead boys last in life. and then added something like "and I was a-standing just so--just as I am now.

smothered them with kisses and poured out thanksgivings. they had slept in the woods at the edge of the . and started to slink away. and the people could easily see.As the service proceeded. CHAPTER XVIII THAT was Tom's great secret--the scheme to return home with his brother pirates and attend their own funerals. and the Harpers threw themselves upon their restored ones. He wavered. Somebody's got to be glad to see Huck. a moment later the church door creaked. and stood transfixed! First one and then another pair of eyes followed the minister's. and had as persistently seen only faults and flaws in the poor boys. thinking he recognized these pictures. The congregation became more and more moved. and remembered with grief that at the time they occurred they had seemed rank rascalities. The minister related many a touching incident in the lives of the departed. poor motherless thing!" And the loving attentions Aunt Polly lavished upon him were the one thing capable of making him more uncomfortable than he was before. and the rare promise of the lost lads that every soul there. and he hardly knew which expressed the most gratefulness to God and affection for himself. the winning ways. Suddenly the minister shouted at the top of his voice: "Praise God from whom all blessings flow--SING!--and put your hearts in it!" And they did. As the "sold" congregation trooped out they said they would almost be willing to be made ridiculous again to hear Old Hundred sung like that once more. and while it shook the rafters Tom Sawyer the Pirate looked around upon the envying juveniles about him and confessed in his heart that this was the proudest moment of his life." "And so they shall. I'm glad to see him. and crying in the pulpit. Mary. landing five or six miles below the village. the minister raised his streaming eyes above his handkerchief. but Tom seized him and said: "Aunt Polly. the preacher himself giving way to his feelings. a ruin of drooping rags. well deserving of the cowhide. which illustrated their sweet. felt a pang in remembering that he had persistently blinded himself to them always before. it ain't fair. generous natures. now. They had paddled over to the Missouri shore on a log. while poor Huck stood abashed and uncomfortable. till at last the whole company broke down and joined the weeping mourners in a chorus of anguished sobs. which nobody noticed. Tom in the lead. Tom got more cuffs and kisses that day--according to Aunt Polly's varying moods--than he had earned before in a year. Old Hundred swelled up with a triumphant burst. not knowing exactly what to do or where to hide from so many unwelcoming eyes. and then almost with one impulse the congregation rose and stared while the three dead boys came marching up the aisle. as the pathetic tale went on. and Huck. at dusk on Saturday. There was a rustle in the gallery. sneaking sheepishly in the rear! They had been hid in the unused gallery listening to their own funeral sermon! Aunt Polly. the clergyman drew such pictures of the graces. too. Joe next. how noble and beautiful those episodes were.

But it's so dim." "Well. I'm glad your dreams could take even that much trouble about us." "More's the pity. you could have come over and give me a hint some way that you warn't dead. auntie. if you'd thought of it?" "I--well." "Yes. What did you dream?" "Why. 'Twould 'a' spoiled everything. If you could come over on a log to go to your funeral. "but I dreamt about you. her face lighting wistfully.town till nearly daylight. you know I do care for you. and had then crept through back lanes and alleys and finished their sleep in the gallery of the church among a chaos of invalided benches." "Tom. Wednesday night I dreamt that you was sitting over there by the bed. There was an unusual amount of talk. with a repentant tone. and very attentive to his wants. you could have done that. but it is a pity you could be so hard-hearted as to let me suffer so." "Why. Tom. that ain't any harm." "Now." said Tom. That's something. Tom?" said Aunt Polly. "and I believe you would if you had thought of it." "And I dreamt that Joe Harper's mother was here. and Mary next to him." "Would you. to keep everybody suffering 'most a week so you boys had a good time." "I wish now I'd thought. would you. some day. In the course of it Aunt Polly said: "Well. she was here! Did you dream any more?" "Oh. Sid would have thought. try to recollect--can't you?" "Somehow it seems to me that the wind--the wind blowed the--the--" . too. you'll look back. even if you didn't DO it." said Aunt Polly. now. Aunt Polly and Mary were very loving to Tom. "It would have been something if you'd cared enough to THINK of it. ain't it?" "It ain't much--a cat does that much--but it's better than nothing." said Tom." pleaded Mary. with a grieved tone that discomforted the boy. Tom. and Sid was sitting by the woodbox. lots. Tom. I hoped you loved me that much. so we did. And Sid would have come and DONE it. but only run off." "Well. when it's too late. At breakfast. I don't know. "it's only Tom's giddy way--he is always in such a rush that he never thinks of anything." "Now. I don't say it wasn't a fine joke. and wish you'd cared a little more for me when it would have cost you so little." said Mary. So we always do. auntie. "I'd know it better if you acted more like it. anyway. "Say. Monday morning. now.

neither. So I did. for the land's sake! I never heard the beat of that in all my days! Don't tell ME there ain't anything in dreams. and not any more responsible than--than--I think it was a colt. Tom!" "Then Sid he said--he said--" "I don't think I said anything. Go on. I'd like to see her get around THIS with her rubbage 'bout superstition. Tom? What did I make him do?" "You made him--you--Oh. I believe that that door--'" "Go ON." "As I'm sitting here. only mischeevous and harum-scarum. And then--" "Then Mrs. "Shut your heads and let Tom go on! What did he say. 'Why. Mary! Go on!" "And then--and then--well I won't be certain." "And so it was! Well. it's all getting just as bright as day. Tom!" "Oh. Tom--go on!" "And it seems to me that you said. and said Joe was just the same. Sid. but if I'd been better sometimes--" "THERE." said Mary." "So I did. goodness gracious! Go on. yes--you said you believed the door was open. Tom!" "And then you began to cry."Try harder. Tom!" "Just let me study a moment--just a moment." "Well." said Sid. Tom! The wind did blow something. or something. and then said: "I've got it now! I've got it now! It blowed the candle!" "Mercy on us! Go on. Oh. you made him shut it. Come!" Tom pressed his fingers on his forehead an anxious minute. Harper she began to cry. and she wished she hadn't whipped him for taking cream when she'd throwed it out her own self--" "Tom! The sperrit was upon you! You was a prophesying--that's what you was doing! Land alive. any more. Tom?" "He said--I THINK he said he hoped I was better off where I was gone to. Not the first time. "Yes you did. go on. I did! Didn't I. but it seems like as if you made Sid go and--and--" "Well? Well? What did I make him do. d'you hear that! It was his very words!" . Sereny Harper shall know of this before I'm an hour older. now. Next you said I warn't BAD.

but they were food and drink to him. and she went. but they were consuming with envy. Tom. and you told about Peter and the Painkiller--" "Just as true as I live!" "And then there was a whole lot of talk 'bout dragging the river for us. nevertheless. somewheres!" "And Mrs. They would have given anything to have that swarthy suntanned skin of his. "Shut up. Here's a big Milum apple I've been saving for you. Harper and vanquish her realism with Tom's marvellous dream. Tom--take yourselves off--you've hendered me long enough. that I thought I went and leaned over and kissed you on the lips. Tom!" "Then I thought you prayed for me--and I could see you and hear every word you said. now! He did not go skipping and prancing. Smaller boys than himself flocked at his heels. It was this: "Pretty thin--as long a dream as that. Go 'long Sid. Mary.' and put it on the table by the candle. and then you and old Miss Harper hugged and cried. Boys of his own size pretended not to know he had been away at all. and tolerated by him. Tom. if you was ever found again--now go 'long to school. And indeed it was." The children left for school. though goodness knows I'm unworthy of it. and I was so sorry that I took and wrote on a piece of sycamore bark. and his . DID you! I just forgive you everything for that!" And she seized the boy in a crushing embrace that made him feel like the guiltiest of villains. Sid! A body does just the same in a dream as he'd do if he was awake. Harper told about Joe scaring her with a firecracker. as proud to be seen with him. 'We ain't dead--we are only off being pirates. as if he had been the drummer at the head of a procession or the elephant leading a menagerie into town." "I lay I did! There must 'a' been an angel there." Sid soliloquized just audibly. you couldn't told it more like if you'd 'a' seen it! And then what? Go on. but if only the worthy ones got His blessings and had His hand to help them over the rough places."And you shut him up sharp." "It happened just so! It happened just so. And you went to bed. that's long-suffering and merciful to them that believe on Him and keep His word. Sid had better judgment than to utter the thought that was in his mind as he left the house. Tom. he tried not to seem to see the looks or hear the remarks as he passed along. "It was very kind. as sure as I'm a-sitting in these very tracks. laying there asleep. but moved with a dignified swagger as became a pirate who felt that the public eye was on him. I'm thankful to the good God and Father of us all I've got you back. even though it was only a--dream. and the old lady to call on Mrs. and then you looked so good. without any mistakes in it!" What a hero Tom was become. There WAS an angel there. there's few enough would smile here or ever enter into His rest when the long night comes." "Did you. and 'bout having the funeral Sunday.

why didn't you come to Sunday-school?" "I did come--didn't you see me?" "Why. She tried to go away. where I always go. instead of winning him. Tom pretended not to see her. The picnic's for me. She'll let anybody come that I want. won't it be fun! You going to have all the girls and boys?" "Yes. that the two heroes were not long in becoming insufferably "stuck-up. Soon he observed that she was tripping gayly back and forth with flushed face and dancing eyes. Then she observed that now Tom was talking more particularly to Amy Lawrence than to any one else. when they got out their pipes and went serenely puffing around." "Oh. I saw YOU. she will." "That's ever so nice. pretending to be busy chasing schoolmates. but he noticed that she always made her captures in his vicinity. Maybe about vacation. it was not a thing likely to have an end. sighing once or twice and glancing furtively and wistfully toward Tom. every one that's friends to me--or wants to be". it's funny I didn't see you. When is it going to be?" "By and by. She said to a girl almost at Tom's elbow--with sham vivacity: "Why." "Did you? Why. it only "set him up" the more and made him the more diligent to avoid betraying that he knew she was about. and screaming with laughter when she made a capture. too. Glory was sufficient. and so. Who's going to give it?" "My ma's going to let me have one. with imaginations like theirs to furnish material. the very summit of glory was reached. that's jolly. Tom decided that he could be independent of Becky Thatcher now. but he talked right along to Amy Lawrence . and she glanced ever so furtively at Tom. Presently she arrived. and delivered such eloquent admiration from their eyes. but her feet were treacherous. Now that he was distinguished. maybe she would be wanting to "make up. And finally. I hope she'll let ME come. let her--she should see that he could be as indifferent as some other people. He moved away and joined a group of boys and girls and began to talk. Mary Austin! you bad girl." They began to tell their adventures to hungry listeners--but they only began." "Oh. and Tom would not have parted with either for a circus. She felt a sharp pang and grew disturbed and uneasy at once. and I want you. Presently she gave over skylarking. goody. and that she seemed to cast a conscious eye in his direction at such times. I wanted to tell you about the picnic." "Well. no! Did you? Where did you sit?" "I was in Miss Peters' class. and carried her to the group instead." "Oh. He would live for glory.glittering notoriety." Well. It gratified all the vicious vanity that was in him. At school the children made so much of him and of Joe. and moved irresolutely about.

now. and their heads so close together over the book. And he hastened away. and time was fleeting. grating his teeth. He could not help it. with wounded pride. with clapping of joyful hands till all the group had begged for invitations but Tom and Amy. But in vain--the girl chirped on. ain't I ever going to get rid of her?" At last he must be attending to those things--and she said artlessly that she would be "around" when school let out. now. Becky's lips trembled and the tears came to her eyes. And it maddened him to see. too. still talking. as they walked. too?" said Susy Harper. But she did see. and she knew she was winning her fight. again and again. for her heart was singing. but the life had gone out of the picnic. I licked you the first day you ever saw this town. all right. Tom hinted at things he had to attend to. but Tom's tongue had lost its function. nevertheless. At recess Tom continued his flirtation with Amy with jubilant self-satisfaction. that they did not seem to be conscious of anything in the world besides. which was as often misplaced as otherwise. She roused up. She was sitting cosily on a little bench behind the schoolhouse looking at a picture-book with Alfred Temple--and so absorbed were they. mister. He did not hear what Amy was saying. to sear his eyeballs with the hateful spectacle there. may I come?" said Grace Miller. "Oh. "Yes. He called himself a fool. with a vindictive cast in her eye. Tom thought. and took Amy with him. as he thought he saw. Then Tom turned coolly away. things that must be done. and all the hard names he could think of. and I'll lick you again! You just wait till I catch you out! I'll just take and--" . He began to hate himself for throwing away the chance Becky had offered for a reconciliation. she got away as soon as she could and hid herself and had what her sex call "a good cry. He kept drifting to the rear of the schoolhouse. Jealousy ran red-hot through Tom's veins. and how the lightning tore the great sycamore tree "all to flinders" while he was "standing within three feet of it. "And Joe?" "Yes. "Any other boy!" Tom thought. He wanted to cry with vexation. hating her for it. she hid these signs with a forced gayety and went on chattering. till the bell rang." "And me. and whenever she paused expectantly he could only stammer an awkward assent. but there was a sudden falling of his mercury.about the terrible storm on the island. At last he spied her. Amy's happy prattle became intolerable." "Oh." And so on. "Yes. and out of everything else." "And me?" said Sally Rogers." Then she sat moody. Amy chatted happily along. "Any boy in the whole town but that Saint Louis smarty that thinks he dresses so fine and is aristocracy! Oh. hang her. and gave her plaited tails a shake and said she knew what SHE'D do. that Becky Thatcher never once suspected that he was even in the land of the living. and was glad to see him suffer as she had suffered. And he kept drifting about to find Becky and lacerate her with the performance.

and to hate him forever. she had changed her mind. Tom's spelling-book fell under his eye. When poor Alfred. seeing that he was losing her. into the bargain. saw the act. do you? You holler 'nough. "Oh. He gratefully opened to the lesson for the afternoon and poured ink upon the page. can't you! I hate you!" So the boy halted. CHAPTER XIX TOM arrived at home in a dreary mood. Here was his opportunity. you do. The thought of Tom's treatment of her when she was talking about her picnic came scorching back and filled her with shame. and kicking and gouging. then. I've a notion to skin you alive!" "Auntie. expecting I'm going to make her believe all that rubbage about that dream. two or three times she pricked up her ear at a footstep. here's a jolly one! look at this!" she lost patience at last. At last she grew entirely miserable and wished she hadn't carried it so far. wondering what he could have done--for she had said she would look at pictures all through the nooning--and she walked on. glancing in at a window behind him at the moment. when lo and behold you she'd found out from Joe that you was over here and heard all the talk we had that night. crying. gravity and absent-mindedness followed. but as the minutes dragged along and no Tom came to suffer. Before she was half way home. He was far from hating Tom the less when this thought occurred to him. intending to find Tom and tell him. His conscience could not endure any more of Amy's grateful happiness. He easily guessed his way to the truth--the girl had simply made a convenience of him to vent her spite upon Tom Sawyer. but she said: "Go away and leave me alone. and his jealousy could bear no more of the other distress. without discovering herself. Then Alfred went musing into the deserted schoolhouse. Tom would be thankful and their troubles would be healed. her triumph began to cloud and she lost interest. don't bother me! I don't care for them!" and burst into tears. "Oh. Becky. Alfred dropped alongside and was going to try to comfort her. Here I go over to Sereny Harper. She resolved to let him get whipped on the damaged spelling-book's account. no Tom came. Tom fled home at noon. and moved on. do you? Now. kept exclaiming: "Oh.And he went through the motions of thrashing an imaginary boy --pummelling the air. what have I done?" "Well. Becky resumed her picture inspections with Alfred. He wished there was some way to get that boy into trouble without much risk to himself. now. He was humiliated and angry. let that learn you!" And so the imaginary flogging was finished to his satisfaction. however. like an old softy. and said. you've done enough. but it was a false hope. and then melancholy. She started homeward. and got up and walked away. and the first thing his aunt said to him showed him that he had brought his sorrows to an unpromising market: "Tom. he did not know how. Tom. I .

auntie. but you know you never did--and I know it." "Are you sure you did. but I didn't mean to be mean. don't lie--don't do it. I would be the thankfullest soul in this world if I could believe you ever had as good a thought as that." The hard lines in his aunt's face relaxed and a sudden tenderness dawned in her eyes. Tom. you see. I didn't. It only makes things a hundred times worse. Then he said: "Auntie. child?" "Why. Tom. It makes me feel so bad to think you could let me go to Sereny Harper and make such a fool of myself and never say a word. I did. it's the truth. you never think. but you couldn't ever think to pity us and save us from sorrow.don't know what is to become of a boy that will act like that. But it ain't reasonable." This was a new aspect of the thing. I wanted to keep you from grieving--that was all that made me come. I just got all full of the idea of our coming and hiding in the church. Tom?" . yes. "DID you kiss me. You could think to come all the way over here from Jackson's Island in the night to laugh at our troubles." "Oh." "Tom. You never think of anything but your own selfishness. and you could think to fool me with a lie about a dream." "It ain't a lie. child." "Indeed and 'deed I did. you'd waked up when I kissed you--I do. I wish I hadn't done it--but I didn't think. I didn't come over here to laugh at you that night. And besides." "I'd give the whole world to believe that--it would cover up a power of sins. and very ingenious." "Auntie. because we hadn't got drownded. I'd 'most be glad you'd run off and acted so bad. because." "Oh. why didn't you tell me. then?" "It was to tell you not to be uneasy about us. I wish. and I couldn't somehow bear to spoil it. honest. honest. when you got to talking about the funeral. His smartness of the morning had seemed to Tom a good joke before. now. It merely looked mean and shabby now. Tom. Tom?" "Why. auntie--I wish I may never stir if I didn't. He hung his head and could not think of anything to say for a moment. So I just put the bark back in my pocket and kept mum. Tom." "What bark?" "The bark I had wrote on to tell you we'd gone pirating." "What did you come for. I know now it was mean.

blessed lie. Tom?" "Because I loved you so. If she had had any lingering notion of exposing Alfred ." "What did you kiss me for." The moment he was gone. So he said nothing. and don't bother me any more." She put the jacket away. she ran to a closet and got out the ruin of a jacket which Tom had gone pirating in. because it was such goodheartedness in him to tell it."Why. and twice she refrained. Twice she put out her hand to take the garment again. A moment later she was reading Tom's piece of bark through flowing tears and saying: "I could forgive the boy. and this time she fortified herself with the thought: "It's a good lie--it's a good lie--I won't let it grieve me. Tom!--and be off with you to school. His mood always determined his manner. and imagining how he would trounce her if she were. when she kissed Tom. auntie--certain sure. and stood by musing a minute. and I'm so sorry. But I don't want to find out it's a lie." She tossed her head and passed on. Then she stopped. The old lady could not hide a tremor in her voice when she said: "Kiss me again. But he was in a fine rage. I'll never speak to you again. with it in her hand. Once more she ventured. I won't ever. nevertheless. as long as ever I live--please make up. in her hot resentment. that she could hardly wait for school to "take in. I won't look. She hurled one in return. He started to school and had the luck of coming upon Becky Thatcher at the head of Meadow Lane. if he'd committed a million sins!" CHAPTER XX THERE was something about Aunt Polly's manner. He moped into the schoolyard wishing she were a boy. I did. won't you?" The girl stopped and looked him scornfully in the face: "I'll thank you to keep yourself TO yourself. Poor boy. He presently encountered her and delivered a stinging remark as he passed." So she sought the jacket pocket. and you laid there moaning and I was so sorry. there's such a comfort come from it. I don't dare. Mr. Miss Smarty?" until the right time to say it had gone by. now. and the angry breach was complete. Becky. Without a moment's hesitation he ran to her and said: "I acted mighty mean to-day. ever do that way again. that swept away his low spirits and made him lighthearted and happy again." The words sounded like truth. I hope the Lord--I KNOW the Lord will forgive him. Thomas Sawyer. Tom was so stunned that he had not even presence of mind enough to say "Who cares. and said to herself: "No. It seemed to Becky. I reckon he's lied about it--but it's a blessed. yes." she was so impatient to see Tom flogged for the injured spelling-book. now.

The master. it's a kind of a tight place for Becky Thatcher. Now. Then he'll do just the way he always does--ask first one and then t'other. She came at once upon a handsomely engraved and colored frontispiece--a human figure. Tom Sawyer. hateful. Tom's offensive fling had driven it entirely away. she did not know how fast she was nearing trouble herself. Poor girl." "How could I know you was looking at anything?" "You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Every time he stole a glance at the girls' . but what of it? Old Dobbins will ask who it was tore his book. hateful!"--and she flung out of the house with a new explosion of crying. The title-page--Professor Somebody's ANATOMY--carried no information to her mind.Temple. found herself alone. Dobbins. and when he comes to the right girl he'll know it. and oh. and the next instant she had the book in her hands. because there ain't any way out of it. and there was no way of getting at the facts in the case. and I never was whipped in school. "Tom Sawyer. though. She thrust the volume into the desk. Every day he took a mysterious book out of his desk and absorbed himself in it at times when no classes were reciting. and then added: "All right. Nobody'll answer. you are just as mean as you can be. because there's other ways of getting even on her. rather flustered by this onslaught. Every boy and girl had a theory about the nature of that book. she noticed that the key was in the lock! It was a precious moment. stark naked. but no two theories were alike. turned the key. and burst out crying with shame and vexation. Presently he said to himself: "What a curious kind of a fool a girl is! Never been licked in school! Shucks! What's a licking! That's just like a girl--they're so thin-skinned and chicken-hearted. to sneak up on a person and look at what they're looking at. You just wait and you'll see! Hateful." Then she stamped her little foot and said: "BE so mean if you want to! I know something that's going to happen. that ain't so mean. as Becky was passing by the desk. In a few moments the master arrived and school "took in. but the chance never came. Girls' faces always tell on them. so she began to turn the leaves. you know you're going to tell on me. Well. Well. what shall I do. without any telling. He kept that book under lock and key. There was not an urchin in school but was perishing to have a glimpse of it. had reached middle age with an unsatisfied ambition. They ain't got any backbone. she'd like to see me in just such a fix--let her sweat it out!" Tom joined the mob of skylarking scholars outside. At that moment a shadow fell on the page and Tom Sawyer stepped in at the door and caught a glimpse of the picture. but poverty had decreed that he should be nothing higher than a village schoolmaster. She'll get licked. of course I ain't going to tell old Dobbins on this little fool. Becky snatched at the book to close it. She glanced around. Mr." Tom did not feel a strong interest in his studies. what shall I do! I'll be whipped." Tom conned the thing a moment longer. to be a doctor. which stood near the door. The darling of his desires was. and had the hard luck to tear the pictured page half down the middle. Tom stood still.

then turned to the girls: "Amy Lawrence?" A shake of the head. One could have heard a pin drop. and she tried to believe she was glad of it. yawned. A whole hour drifted by. and yet it was all he could do to help it. spring through the door and fly. When the worst came to the worst. too! But the very imminence of the emergency paralyzed his invention. He could get up no exultation that was really worthy the name. The denial only seemed to make the thing worse for Tom. in some skylarking bout--he had denied it for form's sake and because it was custom. not to save his life!" Tom took his whipping and went back to his seat not at all broken-hearted. Tom's uneasiness grew more and more intense under the slow torture of these proceedings. she had an impulse to get up and tell on Alfred Temple. "Gracie Miller?" . But his resolution shook for one little instant. did you tear this book?" A denial. Becky roused up from her lethargy of distress and showed good interest in the proceedings. If Tom only had the wasted opportunity back again! Too late. The master scanned the ranks of boys--considered a while. Dobbins straightened himself up. Then he spoke: "Who tore this book?" There was not a sound. for he thought it was possible that he had unknowingly upset the ink on the spelling-book himself. he said. and Tom's mind was entirely full of his own matters for a while after that. did you?" Another denial. I wouldn't say a word.side of the room Becky's face troubled him. the master searched face after face for signs of guilt. but she found she was not certain. Every eye sank under his gaze. Considering all things. said she to herself. There was no help for Becky now. She did not expect that Tom could get out of his trouble by denying that he spilt the ink on the book himself. and reached for his book. and the chance was lost--the master opened the volume. The next moment the master faced the school. Instantly he forgot his quarrel with her. Most of the pupils glanced up languidly. Becky supposed she would be glad of that. "he'll tell about me tearing the picture sure. There was silence while one might count ten --the master was gathering his wrath. Another pause. and she was right. Quick--something must be done! done in a flash. but seemed undecided whether to take it out or leave it. but she made an effort and forced herself to keep still--because. then took it out and settled himself in his chair to read! Tom shot a glance at Becky. but there were two among them that watched his movements with intent eyes. Dobbins fingered his book absently for a while. Mr. "Benjamin Rogers. Mr. and had stuck to the denial from principle. By and by. Good!--he had an inspiration! He would run and snatch the book. There was that in it which smote even the innocent with fear. the air was drowsy with the hum of study. Presently the spelling-book discovery was made. The stillness continued. the master sat nodding in his throne. he did not want to pity her. He had seen a hunted and helpless rabbit look as she did. with a gun levelled at its head. then unlocked his desk. "Joseph Harper.

His rod and his ferule were seldom idle now--at least among the smaller pupils. Dobbins' lashings were very vigorous ones. At last they conspired together and hit upon a plan that promised a dazzling victory. and he fell asleep at last with Becky's latest words lingering dreamily in his ear-"Tom. The consequence was. and when he stepped forward to go to his punishment the surprise. Dobbins had ever administered. Only the biggest boys. soon. He had his own reasons for being delighted. the adoration that shone upon him out of poor Becky's eyes seemed pay enough for a hundred floggings. "Susan Harper. how COULD you be so noble!" CHAPTER XXI VACATION was approaching.The same sign. Mr. that the smaller boys spent their days in terror and suffering and their nights in plotting revenge. he took without an outcry the most merciless flaying that even Mr. The next girl was Becky Thatcher. escaped lashing. he had only reached middle age. to pleasanter musings. to gather his dismembered faculties. under his wig. and there would be nothing to . but even the longing for vengeance had to give way. Tom stood a moment. Tom was trembling from head to foot with excitement and a sense of the hopelessness of the situation. Inspired by the splendor of his own act. for although he carried. grew severer and more exacting than ever. and young ladies of eighteen and twenty. and there was no sign of feebleness in his muscle. told him the scheme. But he kept ahead all the time. They swore in the sign-painter's boy. too. look me in the face" [her hands rose in appeal] --"did you tear this book?" A thought shot like lightning through Tom's brain. and also received with indifference the added cruelty of a command to remain two hours after school should be dismissed--for he knew who would wait for him outside till his captivity was done. always severe. Tom went to bed that night planning vengeance against Alfred Temple. and asked his help. and not count the tedious time as loss. The schoolmaster. not forgetting her own treachery. They threw away no opportunity to do the master a mischief. a perfectly bald and shiny head. "Rebecca Thatcher" [Tom glanced at her face--it was white with terror] --"did you tear--no. As the great day approached. did you do this?" Another negative. The retribution that followed every vengeful success was so sweeping and majestic that the boys always retired from the field badly worsted. he seemed to take a vindictive pleasure in punishing the least shortcomings. for the master boarded in his father's family and had given the boy ample cause to hate him. for with shame and repentance Becky had told him all. He sprang to his feet and shouted--"I done it!" The school stared in perplexity at this incredible folly. the gratitude. all the tyranny that was in him came to the surface. for he wanted the school to make a good showing on "Examination" day. either. The master's wife would go on a visit to the country in a few days.

rows of small boys. the master always prepared himself for great occasions by getting pretty well fuddled. Each in her turn stepped forward to the edge of the platform. The themes were the same that had been illuminated upon similar occasions by their mothers before them. though cruelly scared.. "Forms of Political Government Compared and Contrasted". "Mary had a little lamb. performed a compassion-inspiring curtsy. He was looking tolerably mellow. . also "The Assyrian Came Down. "The Advantages of Culture"." etc. Three rows of benches on each side and six rows in front of him were occupied by the dignitaries of the town and by the parents of the pupils." and other declamatory gems. and the sign-painter's boy said that when the dominie had reached the proper condition on Examination Evening he would "manage the thing" while he napped in his chair. back of the rows of citizens. The meagre Latin class recited with honor. their bits of pink and blue ribbon and the flowers in their hair. and doubtless all their ancestors in the female line clear back to the Crusades." etc. cleared her throat. True. got her meed of applause. and broke down in the middle of it." etc. "The Boy Stood on the Burning Deck" followed. The exercises began. All the rest of the house was filled with non-participating scholars. which was even worse than its sympathy. "Religion in History". and a spelling fight. but it died early..interfere with the plan. A little shamefaced girl lisped. with fine fury and frantic gesticulation. then he would have him awakened at the right time and hurried away to school. their grandmothers' ancient trinkets. A ghastly stage-fright seized him. rows of gawky big boys. But he got through safely. and proceeded to read. To his left. Tom struggled awhile and then retired. and adorned with wreaths and festoons of foliage and flowers. "Melancholy". now--original "compositions" by the young ladies. "Dream Land". "Filial Love". Tom Sawyer stepped forward with conceited confidence and soared into the unquenchable and indestructible "Give me liberty or give me death" speech. was a spacious temporary platform upon which were seated the scholars who were to take part in the exercises of the evening. A very little boy stood up and sheepishly recited. and got a fine round of applause when he made his manufactured bow and retired. At eight in the evening the schoolhouse was brilliantly lighted. "You'd scarce expect one of my age to speak in public on the stage. utterly defeated. washed and dressed to an intolerable state of discomfort. their grandmothers. with labored attention to "expression" and punctuation.--accompanying himself with the painfully exact and spasmodic gestures which a machine might have used--supposing the machine to be a trifle out of order. There was a weak attempt at applause. and sat down flushed and happy. snowbanks of girls and young ladies clad in lawn and muslin and conspicuously conscious of their bare arms. etc. The master frowned. held up her manuscript (tied with dainty ribbon). his legs quaked under him and he was like to choke. he had the manifest sympathy of the house but he had the house's silence. Then there were reading exercises. "Friendship" was one. The master sat throned in his great chair upon a raised platform. too. "Heart Longings. and this completed the disaster. The prime feature of the evening was in order. with his blackboard behind him. In the fulness of time the interesting occasion arrived. "Memories of Other Days".

A prevalent feature in these compositions was a nursed and petted melancholy; another was a wasteful and opulent gush of "fine language"; another was a tendency to lug in by the ears particularly prized words and phrases until they were worn entirely out; and a peculiarity that conspicuously marked and marred them was the inveterate and intolerable sermon that wagged its crippled tail at the end of each and every one of them. No matter what the subject might be, a brain-racking effort was made to squirm it into some aspect or other that the moral and religious mind could contemplate with edification. The glaring insincerity of these sermons was not sufficient to compass the banishment of the fashion from the schools, and it is not sufficient to-day; it never will be sufficient while the world stands, perhaps. There is no school in all our land where the young ladies do not feel obliged to close their compositions with a sermon; and you will find that the sermon of the most frivolous and the least religious girl in the school is always the longest and the most relentlessly pious. But enough of this. Homely truth is unpalatable. Let us return to the "Examination." The first composition that was read was one entitled "Is this, then, Life?" Perhaps the reader can endure an extract from it: "In the common walks of life, with what delightful emotions does the youthful mind look forward to some anticipated scene of festivity! Imagination is busy sketching rose-tinted pictures of joy. In fancy, the voluptuous votary of fashion sees herself amid the festive throng, 'the observed of all observers.' Her graceful form, arrayed in snowy robes, is whirling through the mazes of the joyous dance; her eye is brightest, her step is lightest in the gay assembly. "In such delicious fancies time quickly glides by, and the welcome hour arrives for her entrance into the Elysian world, of which she has had such bright dreams. How fairy-like does everything appear to her enchanted vision! Each new scene is more charming than the last. But after a while she finds that beneath this goodly exterior, all is vanity, the flattery which once charmed her soul, now grates harshly upon her ear; the ball-room has lost its charms; and with wasted health and imbittered heart, she turns away with the conviction that earthly pleasures cannot satisfy the longings of the soul!" And so forth and so on. There was a buzz of gratification from time to time during the reading, accompanied by whispered ejaculations of "How sweet!" "How eloquent!" "So true!" etc., and after the thing had closed with a peculiarly afflicting sermon the applause was enthusiastic. Then arose a slim, melancholy girl, whose face had the "interesting" paleness that comes of pills and indigestion, and read a "poem." Two stanzas of it will do: "A MISSOURI MAIDEN'S FAREWELL TO ALABAMA "Alabama, good-bye! I love thee well! But yet for a while do I leave thee now! Sad, yes, sad thoughts of thee my heart doth swell, And burning recollections throng my brow!

For I have wandered through thy flowery woods; Have roamed and read near Tallapoosa's stream; Have listened to Tallassee's warring floods, And wooed on Coosa's side Aurora's beam. "Yet shame I not to bear an o'er-full heart, Nor blush to turn behind my tearful eyes; 'Tis from no stranger land I now must part, 'Tis to no strangers left I yield these sighs. Welcome and home were mine within this State, Whose vales I leave--whose spires fade fast from me And cold must be mine eyes, and heart, and tete, When, dear Alabama! they turn cold on thee!" There were very few there who knew what "tete" meant, but the poem was very satisfactory, nevertheless. Next appeared a dark-complexioned, black-eyed, black-haired young lady, who paused an impressive moment, assumed a tragic expression, and began to read in a measured, solemn tone: "A VISION "Dark and tempestuous was night. Around the throne on high not a single star quivered; but the deep intonations of the heavy thunder constantly vibrated upon the ear; whilst the terrific lightning revelled in angry mood through the cloudy chambers of heaven, seeming to scorn the power exerted over its terror by the illustrious Franklin! Even the boisterous winds unanimously came forth from their mystic homes, and blustered about as if to enhance by their aid the wildness of the scene. "At such a time, so dark, so dreary, for human sympathy my very spirit sighed; but instead thereof, "'My dearest friend, my counsellor, my comforter and guide--My joy in grief, my second bliss in joy,' came to my side. She moved like one of those bright beings pictured in the sunny walks of fancy's Eden by the romantic and young, a queen of beauty unadorned save by her own transcendent loveliness. So soft was her step, it failed to make even a sound, and but for the magical thrill imparted by her genial touch, as other unobtrusive beauties, she would have glided away un-perceived--unsought. A strange sadness rested upon her features, like icy tears upon the robe of December, as she pointed to the contending elements without, and bade me contemplate the two beings presented." This nightmare occupied some ten pages of manuscript and wound up with a sermon so destructive of all hope to non-Presbyterians that it took the first prize. This composition was considered to be the very finest effort of the evening. The mayor of the village, in delivering the prize to the author of it, made a warm speech in which he said that it was by far the most "eloquent" thing he had ever listened to, and that

Daniel Webster himself might well be proud of it. It may be remarked, in passing, that the number of compositions in which the word "beauteous" was over-fondled, and human experience referred to as "life's page," was up to the usual average. Now the master, mellow almost to the verge of geniality, put his chair aside, turned his back to the audience, and began to draw a map of America on the blackboard, to exercise the geography class upon. But he made a sad business of it with his unsteady hand, and a smothered titter rippled over the house. He knew what the matter was, and set himself to right it. He sponged out lines and remade them; but he only distorted them more than ever, and the tittering was more pronounced. He threw his entire attention upon his work, now, as if determined not to be put down by the mirth. He felt that all eyes were fastened upon him; he imagined he was succeeding, and yet the tittering continued; it even manifestly increased. And well it might. There was a garret above, pierced with a scuttle over his head; and down through this scuttle came a cat, suspended around the haunches by a string; she had a rag tied about her head and jaws to keep her from mewing; as she slowly descended she curved upward and clawed at the string, she swung downward and clawed at the intangible air. The tittering rose higher and higher--the cat was within six inches of the absorbed teacher's head--down, down, a little lower, and she grabbed his wig with her desperate claws, clung to it, and was snatched up into the garret in an instant with her trophy still in her possession! And how the light did blaze abroad from the master's bald pate--for the sign-painter's boy had GILDED it! That broke up the meeting. The boys were avenged. Vacation had come. NOTE:--The pretended "compositions" quoted in this chapter are taken without alteration from a volume entitled "Prose and Poetry, by a Western Lady"--but they are exactly and precisely after the schoolgirl pattern, and hence are much happier than any mere imitations could be.

CHAPTER XXII TOM joined the new order of Cadets of Temperance, being attracted by the showy character of their "regalia." He promised to abstain from smoking, chewing, and profanity as long as he remained a member. Now he found out a new thing--namely, that to promise not to do a thing is the surest way in the world to make a body want to go and do that very thing. Tom soon found himself tormented with a desire to drink and swear; the desire grew to be so intense that nothing but the hope of a chance to display himself in his red sash kept him from withdrawing from the order. Fourth of July was coming; but he soon gave that up --gave it up before he had worn his shackles over forty-eight hours--and fixed his hopes upon old Judge Frazer, justice of the peace, who was apparently on his deathbed and would have a big public funeral, since he was so high an official. During three days Tom was deeply concerned about the Judge's condition and hungry for news of it. Sometimes his hopes ran high--so high that he would venture to get out his regalia and practise before the looking-glass. But the Judge had a most discouraging way of fluctuating. At last he was pronounced upon the mend--and then convalescent. Tom was disgusted; and felt a sense of

there was no procession in consequence. a melancholy change had come over everything and every creature. in desperation. He attempted a diary--but nothing happened during three days. but disappointment crossed him everywhere. He could drink and swear. and when. however --there was something in that. During two long weeks Tom lay a prisoner. and found him visiting the poor with a basket of tracts. Tom went about.injury. too. It was a very cancer for permanency and pain." not only the adults. He found Joe Harper studying a Testament. but they were so few and so delightful that they only made the aching voids between ache the harder. for it rained hard. A circus came. There were some boys-and-girls' parties. but even the boys and girls. and so he abandoned it. He sought Ben Rogers. Every boy he encountered added another ton to his depression. Becky Thatcher was gone to her Constantinople home to stay with her parents during vacation--so there was no bright side to life anywhere. he was interested in nothing. He was very ill. two for girls--and then circusing was abandoned. He hunted up Jim Hollis. proved an overwhelming disappointment--for he was not twenty-five feet high. dead to the world and its happenings. Tom presently wondered to find that his coveted vacation was beginning to hang a little heavily on his hands. and made a sensation. he flew for refuge at last to the bosom of Huckleberry Finn and was received with a Scriptural quotation. The dreadful secret of the murder was a chronic misery. and the charm of it. Tom was a free boy again. and turned sadly away from the depressing spectacle. The funeral was a fine thing. forever and forever. The first of all the negro minstrel shows came to town. He handed in his resignation at once--and that night the Judge suffered a relapse and died. There had been a "revival. hoping against hope for the sight of one blessed sinful face. took the desire away. The Cadets paraded in a style calculated to kill the late member with envy. and the greatest man in the world (as Tom supposed). now--but found to his surprise that he did not want to. Then came the measles. Tom and Joe Harper got up a band of performers and were happy for two days. A phrenologist and a mesmerizer came--and went again and left the village duller and drearier than ever. . nor even anywhere in the neighborhood of it. three pins for boys. Tom resolved that he would never trust a man like that again. who called his attention to the precious blessing of his late measles as a warning. his heart broke and he crept home and to bed realizing that he alone of all the town was lost. The boys played circus for three days afterward in tents made of rag carpeting--admission. Mr." and everybody had "got religion. When he got upon his feet at last and moved feebly down-town. Even the Glorious Fourth was in some sense a failure. an actual United States Senator. Benton. The simple fact that he could.

Tom could not get away from it. His second was to wait--for there might not be any more storms." "Oh--'course I haven't. with driving rain. He found Joe Harper and Huck Finn up an alley eating a stolen melon. Poor lads! they--like Tom--had suffered a relapse. YOU know that. It kept him in a cold shiver all the time. By and by the tempest spent itself and died without accomplishing its object." Tom felt more comfortable. we wouldn't be alive two days if that got found out. a bird. but there seemed nothing incongruous about the getting up such an expensive thunderstorm as this to knock the turf from under an insect like himself. remembering how lonely was his estate. He believed he had taxed the forbearance of the powers above to the extremity of endurance and that this was the result. for his troubled conscience and fears almost persuaded him that these remarks were put forth in his hearing as "feelers"." "Never a word?" "Never a solitary word. but still he could not be comfortable in the midst of this gossip. He took Huck to a lonely place to have a talk with him. "Huck. After a pause: . Every reference to the murder sent a shudder to his heart. What makes you ask?" "Well. so help me." "Why. in the presence of her victim. and reform. It became the absorbing topic of village talk immediately. When he got abroad at last he was hardly grateful that he had been spared. He covered his head with the bedclothes and waited in a horror of suspense for his doom. how companionless and forlorn he was. Tom had relapsed.And that night there came on a terrific storm. The boy's first impulse was to be grateful. Tom Sawyer. have you ever told anybody about--that?" "'Bout what?" "You know what. It would be some relief to unseal his tongue for a little while. The next day the doctors were back. for he had not the shadow of a doubt that all this hubbub was about him. he wanted to assure himself that Huck had remained discreet. awful claps of thunder and blinding sheets of lightning. I was afeard. The three weeks he spent on his back this time seemed an entire age. Moreover. he did not see how he could be suspected of knowing anything about the murder. He drifted listlessly down the street and found Jim Hollis acting as judge in a juvenile court that was trying a cat for murder. It might have seemed to him a waste of pomp and ammunition to kill a bug with a battery of artillery. CHAPTER XXIII AT last the sleepy atmosphere was stirred--and vigorously: the murder trial came on in the court. to divide his burden of distress with another sufferer.

they found themselves hanging about the neighborhood of the little isolated jail. could they?" "Get me to tell? Why. if I wanted that half-breed devil to drownd me they could get me to tell. and they wonder he wasn't ever hung before. but it brought them little comfort. Just fishes a little. we all do that--leastways most of us--preachers and such like. but lord. He ain't no account. they talk like that." "Yes--so they would. constant. but then he hain't ever done anything to hurt anybody. once. perhaps with an undefined hope that something would happen that might clear away their difficulties. It keeps me in a sweat. 'twouldn't do any good. then. I hear 'em say he's the bloodiest looking villain in this country." "Talk? Well. this time. there seemed to be no angels or fairies interested in this luckless captive." "Well. And besides. His gratitude for their gifts had always smote their consciences before--it cut deeper than ever. anyway. all the time." "That's just the same way they go on round me. Lord. But he's kind of good--he give me half a fish. They ain't no different way." So they swore again with dread solemnities." "Well. they'd ketch him again. too. "What is the talk around. It's more surer. Tom. I've heard 'em say that if he was to get free they'd lynch him. sometimes?" "Most always--most always."Huck. and knitted hooks on to my line. Muff Potter all the time. so's I want to hide som'ers. Huck? I've heard a power of it. Huck. they couldn't anybody get you to tell. Don't you feel sorry for him. As the twilight drew on. and lots of times he's kind of stood by me when I was out of luck. But nothing happened. I reckon we're safe as long as we keep mum. Tom." "I'm agreed. when there warn't enough for two. to get money to get drunk on--and loafs around considerable." "Yes." The boys had a long talk. The boys did as they had often done before--went to the cell grating and gave Potter some tobacco and matches. They felt cowardly and treacherous to the last degree when Potter said: ." "My! we couldn't get him out. that's all right. I wish we could get him out of there. But let's swear again. I reckon he's a goner. He was on the ground floor and there were no guards. Muff Potter. he's mended kites for me." "And they'd do it. But I hate to hear 'em abuse him so like the dickens when he never done--that. it's just Muff Potter." "I do too.

Potter. boys--better'n anybody else in this town. And I don't forget it. and that he immediately sneaked away. drawn by an almost irresistible impulse to go in. and show 'em where the good fishin' places was. stolid as ever. he hung about the court-room. and befriend 'em what I could. After a long wait the jury filed in and took their places. says I. counsel for the prosecution said: "Take the witness. Well. you've befriended me. The usual whisperings among the lawyers and gathering together of papers followed. and BEST. and his dreams that night were full of horrors. 'I used to mend all the boys' kites and things. I don't. but forcing himself to stay out. says I. Often I says to myself. was brought in. and they'd help him more if they could. and then the judge arrived and the sheriff proclaimed the opening of the court. and seated where all the curious eyes could stare at him. anyway. Each wandered away. with chains upon him. Right. but dropped them again when his own counsel said: "I have no questions to ask him. Tom kept his ears open when idlers sauntered out of the court-room. Good friendly faces--good friendly faces. is. no less conspicuous was Injun Joe. Little hands." Tom went home miserable. that night. too." The prisoner raised his eyes for a moment. These details and accompanying delays worked up an atmosphere of preparation that was as impressive as it was fascinating. Git up on one another's backs and let me touch 'em. and came to bed through the window. Counsel for the prosecution said: . and there don't none come here but yourn. Now a witness was called who testified that he found Muff Potter washing in the brook. it's a prime comfort to see faces that's friendly when a body's in such a muck of trouble. He was in a tremendous state of excitement. There was another pause." The next witness proved the finding of the knife near the corpse."You've been mighty good to me. I don't want to make YOU feel bad. That's it. and now they've all forgot old Muff when he's in trouble. but invariably heard distressing news--the toils were closing more and more relentlessly around poor Potter. They studiously avoided each other. Huck was having the same experience. for this was to be the great day. at an early hour of the morning that the murder was discovered. But what I want to say. boys. but the same dismal fascination always brought them back presently. Shake hands--yourn'll come through the bars. we won't talk about that. I done an awful thing--drunk and crazy at the time--that's the only way I account for it--and now I got to swing for it. At the end of the second day the village talk was to the effect that Injun Joe's evidence stood firm and unshaken. The next day and the day after. I reckon--hope so. but Tom don't. and it's right. Both sexes were about equally represented in the packed audience. but mine's too big. timid and hopeless. After some further questioning. and Huck don't--THEY don't forget him. All the village flocked to the court-house the next morning. shortly afterward. from time to time. 'and I don't forget them. and that there was not the slightest question as to what the jury's verdict would be. Stand a litter furder west--so--that's it. don't YOU ever get drunk--then you won't ever get here. and weak--but they've helped Muff Potter a power. Tom was out late. It was hours before he got to sleep.' Well. pale and haggard.

" [Then to the clerk:] "Call Thomas Sawyer!" A puzzled amazement excepting Potter's. Counsel for the defence rose and said: "Your honor. Counsel for the prosecution now said: "By the oaths of citizens whose simple word is above suspicion. in our remarks at the opening of this trial. We rest our case here. After a few moments. but the words refused to come. Many men were moved. The perplexity and dissatisfaction of the house expressed itself in murmurs and provoked a reproof from the bench. and he put his face in his hands and rocked his body softly to and fro. We have changed our mind." Counsel for Potter declined to question him. "Take the witness. but none of them were cross-examined by Potter's lawyer. The audience listened breathless. They were allowed to leave the stand without being cross-questioned." A groan escaped from poor Potter. we foreshadowed our purpose to prove that our client did this fearful deed while under the influence of a blind and irresponsible delirium produced by drink. The boy looked was badly scared. upon Tom as he rose wild enough. A third witness swore he had often seen the knife in Potter's possession. and many women's compassion testified itself in tears. and managed to put enough of it into his voice to make part of the house hear: "In the graveyard!" "A little bit louder. upon the unhappy prisoner at the bar." "I have no questions to ask him. please. The oath was administered." . beyond all possibility of question. "Thomas Sawyer. however. about the hour of midnight?" Tom glanced at Injun Joe's iron face and his tongue failed him. while a painful silence reigned in the court-room." Potter's lawyer replied. We shall not offer that plea. Don't be afraid. not even Every eye fastened itself with wondering interest and took his place upon the stand. Every detail of the damaging circumstances that occurred in the graveyard upon that morning which all present remembered so well was brought out by credible witnesses. where were you on the seventeenth of June. The faces of the audience began to betray annoyance. You were--" "In the graveyard. for he awoke in every face in the house. we have fastened this awful crime. Did this attorney mean to throw away his client's life without an effort? Several witnesses deposed concerning Potter's guilty behavior when brought to the scene of the murder."Take the witness. the boy got a little of his strength back.

" Injun Joe gave a barely perceptible start. The strain upon pent emotion reached its climax when the boy said: "--and as the doctor fetched the board around and Muff Potter fell. "Speak out. my boy. I went there with--" "Wait--wait a moment. in a little while every sound ceased but his own voice. every eye fixed itself upon him." Tom began--hesitatingly at first." "Where?" "Behind the elms that's on the edge of the grave." There was a ripple of mirth. "Any one with you?" "Yes. taking no note of time. which the court checked.A contemptuous smile flitted across Injun Joe's face." "Speak up--just a trifle louder. We will produce him at the proper time. with parted lips and bated breath the audience hung upon his words. and don't be afraid. sir. and was gone! CHAPTER XXIV TOM was a glittering hero once more--the pet of the old. Did you carry anything there with you. or not?" "I was hid. Never mind mentioning your companion's name. "We will produce the skeleton of that cat. sir." Tom hesitated and looked confused. tore his way through all opposers. The truth is always respectable." "Were you hidden. my boy--don't be diffident. for the village . rapt in the ghastly fascinations of the tale. "Were you anywhere near Horse Williams' grave?" "Yes. but as he warmed to his subject his words flowed more and more easily. What did you take there?" "Only a--a--dead cat. Injun Joe jumped with the knife and--" Crash! Quick as lightning the half-breed sprang for a window. tell us everything that occurred--tell it in your own way--don't skip anything. His name even went into immortal print. How near were you?" "Near as I am to you. Now. the envy of the young.

Huck would answer. is it hid all around?" "No. moused around. Huck was willing. if he escaped hanging. Huck . Poor Huck was in the same state of wretchedness and terror.paper magnified him. shook his head. but what of that? Since Tom's harassed conscience had managed to drive him to the lawyer's house by night and wring a dread tale from lips that had been sealed with the dismalest and most formidable of oaths. the fickle. notwithstanding Injun Joe's flight had saved him the suffering of testifying in court. Tom felt just as insecure as he was before. for he had a troublesome superabundance of that sort of time which is not money. but his nights were seasons of horror. As usual. yet. This desire suddenly came upon Tom one day. "Oh. The poor fellow had got the attorney to promise secrecy. a detective. Tom took him to a private place and opened the matter to him confidentially. yet. That is to say. and so after that detective had got through and gone home. for Tom had told the whole story to the lawyer the night before the great day of the trial. and each left behind it a slightly lightened weight of apprehension. and made that sort of astounding success which members of that craft usually achieve. indeed it ain't. Tom's days were days of splendor and exultation to him. unreasoning world took Muff Potter to its bosom and fondled him as lavishly as it had abused him before. but no Injun Joe was found. he "found a clew. It's hid in mighty particular places. "Where'll we dig?" said Huck. most anywhere. Half the time Tom was afraid Injun Joe would never be captured. CHAPTER XXV THERE comes a time in every rightly-constructed boy's life when he has a raging desire to go somewhere and dig for hidden treasure. Presently he stumbled upon Huck Finn the Red-Handed. Rewards had been offered. Huck's confidence in the human race was well-nigh obliterated." "Why. the country had been scoured." But you can't hang a "clew" for murder. Injun Joe infested all his dreams. There were some that believed he would be President. therefore it is not well to find fault with it. but failed of success. Huck was always willing to take a hand in any enterprise that offered entertainment and required no capital. he had gone fishing. But that sort of conduct is to the world's credit. the other half he was afraid he would be. came up from St. The slow days drifted on. Louis. He sallied out to find Joe Harper. and always with doom in his eye. but nightly he wished he had sealed up his tongue. One of those omniscient and awe-inspiring marvels. looked wise. He felt sure he never could draw a safe breath again until that man was dead and he had seen the corpse. Daily Muff Potter's gratitude made Tom glad he had spoken. Hardly any temptation could persuade the boy to stir abroad after nightfall. and Huck was sore afraid that his share in the business might leak out. Next he sought Ben Rogers.

I'd spend it and have a good time. But I bet you I ain't going to throw off on di'monds. But robbers don't do that way." "Well. just where the shadow falls at midnight. "That's bully." "Is it under all of them?" "How you talk! No!" "Then how you going to know which one to go for?" "Go for all of 'em!" "Why. it'll take all summer. Plenty bully enough for me. Just you gimme the hundred dollars and I don't want no di'monds. They always bury it under a ha'nted house or on an island. we've tried Jackson's Island a little. or else they die. Tom?" "No. what of that? Suppose you find a brass pot with a hundred dollars in it. sometimes in rotten chests under the end of a limb of an old dead tree. but they generally forget the marks. robbers. Anyway. that don't seem to mean anything. or under a dead tree that's got one limb sticking out." "Don't they come after it any more?" "No. and there's the old ha'nted house up the Still-House branch. of course--who'd you reckon? Sunday-school sup'rintendents?" "I don't know." "All right." "Well then. they think they will. and there's lots of dead-limb trees--dead loads of 'em." "So would I. Tom. If 'twas mine I wouldn't hide it." "Have you got one of them papers. Some . How's that?" Huck's eyes glowed. it lays there a long time and gets rusty. but mostly under the floor in ha'nted houses. you know.--sometimes on islands. Well. They always hide it and leave it there. and by and by somebody finds an old yellow paper that tells how to find the marks--a paper that's got to be ciphered over about a week because it's mostly signs and hy'roglyphics. all rusty and gray." "HyroQwhich?" "Hy'roglyphics--pictures and things. how you going to find the marks?" "I don't want any marks. or rotten chest full of di'monds." "Who hides it?" "Why. and we can try it again some time.

" "No! Is that so?" "Cert'nly--anybody'll tell you so." "Do they hop?" "Hop?--your granny! No!" "Well." "Well." "Richard? What's his other name?" "He didn't have any other name. "I like this. S'pose we tackle that old dead-limb tree on the hill t'other side of Still-House branch?" "I'm agreed. for?" "Shucks. But if you was to go to Europe you'd see a raft of 'em hopping around." "No?" "But they don't." "I reckon you don't. Kings don't have any but a given name. you know. in a kind of a general way. and I'll go to every circus that comes along." said Tom. Hain't you ever seen one.of 'em's worth twenty dollars apiece--there ain't any. kings have slathers of them. "So do I." "Oh. Huck?" "Not as I remember. Tom. ain't you going to save any of it?" "Save it? What for?" . Huck. But say--where you going to dig first?" "Well. but's worth six bits or a dollar. They arrived hot and panting. I only meant you'd SEE 'em--not hopping. if they like it. but I don't want to be a king and have only just a given name." "Say. and threw themselves down in the shade of a neighboring elm to rest and have a smoke. what did you say they did. all right. what you going to do with your share?" "Well. I don't know. Like that old humpbacked Richard." So they got a crippled pick and a shovel. of course--what do they want to hop for?--but I mean you'd just see 'em--scattered around. hardly. if we find a treasure here. like a nigger. I'll have pie and a glass of soda every day. I don' know no kings. Tom." "Well." "Well. and set out on their three-mile tramp. I bet I'll have a gay time.

you--why. Anyway. Look at pap and my mother. Still no result." "Well. and a red necktie and a bull pup. what's her name. you ain't in your right mind. and I tell you he'd clean it out pretty quick." "No you won't. but still they made progress. No result. and get married. Tom?" "I'll tell you some time--not now. I remember." "I reckon that'll be a good one. They pegged away in silence for some time." They worked and sweated for half an hour. Now stir out of this and we'll go to digging. I reckon we haven't got the right place." So they chose a new spot and began again. Not generally. You'll come and live with me." "Tom." "Oh. But won't the widow take it away from . that's the foolishest thing you could do. They'll all comb a body." "All right--that'll do. and said: "Where you going to dig next. The labor dragged a little. What you going to do with yourn." "It's all the same. Tom?" "I'm going to buy a new drum. some says girl--both's right. Now you better think 'bout this awhile. Fight! Why. like enough. I reckon. The girl I'm going to marry won't fight. after we get this one?" "I reckon maybe we'll tackle the old tree that's over yonder on Cardiff Hill back of the widow's. What's the name of the gal?" "It ain't a gal at all--it's a girl. some says gal. Pap would come back to thish-yer town some day and get his claws on it if I didn't hurry up. I reckon they're all alike. that ain't any use. I tell you you better." "That ain't anything. swabbed the beaded drops from his brow with his sleeve. so as to have something to live on. and a sure-'nough sword."Why." "Wait--you'll see. by and by. Only if you get married I'll be more lonesomer than ever. they used to fight all the time. They toiled another half-hour." "Tom. mighty well. Finally Huck leaned on his shovel." "Married!" "That's it. Huck said: "Do they always bury it as deep as this?" "Sometimes--not always.

" The boys were there that night. "That's it." "What's that?". I know what the matter is! What a blamed lot of fools we are! You got to find out where the shadow of the limb falls at midnight. they only suffered a new disappointment. Whoever finds one of these hid treasures. Huck. that's so. and an hour made solemn by old traditions. We can't ever tell the right time." That was satisfactory.us. Like enough it was too late or too early. The boys were subdued by these solemnities. We've got to do it to-night. and talked little. we must be in the wrong place again. I didn't think of that. They sat in the shadow waiting. Spirits whispered in the rustling leaves. and that's where you dig!" "Then consound it. we've fooled away all this work for nothing. ghosts lurked in the murky nooks. Huck. It was only a stone or a chunk. the deep baying of a hound floated up out of the distance. we only guessed at the time. we're wrong again. At last Tom said: "It ain't any use." "I know it. Sometimes witches interfere. it belongs to him. Tom? It's on her land. about the appointed time. It's an awful long way. they marked where the shadow fell. but then there's another thing. we got to come back in the night. The hole deepened and still deepened." "Well. We spotted the shadder to a dot. I'll come around and maow to-night. and their industry kept pace with it. It was a lonely place. By and by they judged that twelve had come. By and by Huck said: "Blame it. and began to dig. What do you think?" "It is mighty curious. but we CAN'T be wrong." said he. too." "Well. because if somebody sees these holes they'll know in a minute what's here and they'll go for it. Oh. "That's the very trouble. Can you get out?" "I bet I will. and besides this kind of thing's too awful. here this time of night with witches and ghosts . The work went on. Let's hide the tools in the bushes. We got to give this one up. but every time their hearts jumped to hear the pick strike upon something." "Well. I reckon maybe that's what's the trouble now. Their hopes commenced to rise. Their interest grew stronger." "All right." "Shucks! Witches ain't got no power in the daytime." Huck dropped his shovel." "SHE take it away! Maybe she'd like to try it once. Now hang it all. I don't understand it. "Why. It don't make any difference whose land it's on. an owl answered with his sepulchral note.

" "Say. utterly . they're a dern sight worse'n dead people. to look out for it. That's it!" "Blame it. all right. I been creeping all over." "Tom. S'pose this one here was to stick his skull out and say something!" "Don't Tom! It's awful. anyway--but nothing's ever been seen around that house except in the night--just some blue lights slipping by the windows--no regular ghosts. maybe. the way a ghost does. Huck. They won't hender us from digging there in the daytime. but. and I'm afeard to turn around. where you see one of them blue lights flickering around. so what's the use of our being afeard?" "Well. I reckon we better." "Yes." "Well. I couldn't stand such a thing as that. either. ghosts don't travel around only at night." "All right." "Well. and then said: "The ha'nted house. that's so. sure.a-fluttering around so. you can bet there's a ghost mighty close behind it." They had started down the hill by this time. I don't like to fool around much where there's dead people. Why. It stands to reason. Tom. ever since I got here. There in the middle of the moonlit valley below them stood the "ha'nted" house. when you ain't noticing." "Well." "Well." "Yes. I've been pretty much so." "Lordy!" "Yes. Huck. But anyway they don't come around in the daytime. Becuz you know that they don't anybody but ghosts use 'em. that's so. it just is. Tom. and peep over your shoulder all of a sudden and grit their teeth. they do. I've always heard that. that's mostly because they don't like to go where a man's been murdered. They most always put in a dead man when they bury a treasure under a tree. becuz maybe there's others in front a-waiting for a chance." "I don't like to stir 'em up. and try somewheres else. Tom. too. Tom--nobody could." "What'll it be?" Tom considered awhile. But you know mighty well people don't go about that ha'nted house in the day nor the night. Dead people might talk. I don't feel comfortable a bit. let's give this place up. We'll tackle the ha'nted house if you say so--but I reckon it's taking chances. A body's bound to get into trouble with 'em. but they don't come sliding around in a shroud." "Well. I feel as if something's behind me all the time. Huck. I don't like ha'nted houses.

But he never bothered the poor. the window-sashes vacant. neither. its fences gone long ago. but Friday ain't. a corner of the roof caved in. did I? And Friday ain't all. they struck far off to the right. Huck." "Blame it. I didn't neither. Huck?" "No. he must 'a' been a brick. Huck!" "Well." "Well. then talking in a low tone. He was a robber." "Well. a body can't be too careful.isolated. the chimney crumbled to ruin. half expecting to see a blue light flit past a window. We might 'a' got into an awful scrape." . Do you know Robin Hood." "No! Sure sign of trouble. he was one of the greatest men that was ever in England--and the best. maybe. I never said I was. as befitted the time and the circumstances. Who did he rob?" "Only sheriffs and bishops and rich people and kings. and play. Who's Robin Hood?" "Why. Tom. He loved 'em." "MIGHT! Better say we WOULD! There's some lucky days. Huck was measurably so. to give the haunted house a wide berth. and took their way homeward through the woods that adorned the rearward side of Cardiff Hill. do you know what day it is?" Tom mentally ran over the days of the week. All we got to do is to look mighty sharp and keep out of it. that's good." "Well. Tom was impatient to go to the haunted house. We'll drop this thing for to-day. you know. and then quickly lifted his eyes with a startled look in them-"My! I never once thought of it. tackling such a thing on a Friday. Huck. When they don't fight it's only a sign that there's trouble around. The boys gazed awhile. Did they fight?" "No." "Cracky. I don't reckon YOU was the first that found it out. CHAPTER XXVI ABOUT noon the next day the boys arrived at the dead tree. He always divided up with 'em perfectly square. also--but suddenly said: "Lookyhere. but all at once it popped onto me that it was Friday. they had come for their tools. Huck. and such like. I had a rotten bad dream last night--dreampt about rats. rank weeds smothering the very doorsteps. I wisht I was." "Any fool knows that.

This was something like cutting off retreat. but the promise was a fraud--there was nothing in it. unplastered. talking in whispers. but merely because Tom said there were so many cases where people had given up a treasure after getting down within six inches of it. to venture in. floorless room."I bet you he was. and plug a ten-cent piece every time. a ruinous staircase. "Sh!. They were about to go down and begin work when-"Sh!" said Tom. but had fulfilled all the requirements that belong to the business of treasure-hunting.. The thing failed this time. And if he hit that dime only on the edge he would set down and cry--and curse. and then dug a little in their last hole. and everywhere hung ragged and abandoned cobwebs. and here. for a moment. When they reached the haunted house there was something so weird and grisly about the dead silence that reigned there under the baking sun... Their courage was up now and well in hand. an ancient fireplace. I can tell England. but they got to daring each other. Then they crept to the door and took a trembling peep. not with great hope. As the sun began to sink into the west they took their way homeward athwart the long shadows of the trees and soon were buried from sight in the forests of Cardiff Hill. with one hand tied behind him.. In one corner they found a closet that promised mystery. In a little while familiarity modified their fears and they gave the place a critical and interested examination. "What is it?" whispered Huck. Next they wanted to look up-stairs. They saw a weed-grown. of course. and something so depressing about the loneliness and desolation of the place. Hear it?" "Yes!. with quickened pulses. you. ears alert to catch the slightest sound. Oh. that they were afraid." "I'm agreed. too.. But we'll play Robin Hood--it's nobby fun. They had a smoke and a chat in the shade. the boys were at the dead tree again. my! Let's run!" . however. They presently entered. I'll learn you. Up there were the same signs of decay. rather admiring their own boldness." "I don't know. vacant windows. He could lick any man in and he could take his yew bow mile and a half.. softly. and then somebody else had come along and turned it up with a single thrust of a shovel. Oh. There!. It's some kind of a bow. On Saturday. now and then casting a yearning eye down upon the haunted house and passing a remark about the morrow's prospects and possibilities there. and muscles tense and ready for instant retreat. shortly after noon. and wondering at it." So they played Robin Hood all the afternoon. he was the They ain't any such men now. Huck. so the boys shouldered their tools and went away feeling that they had not trifled with fortune. a "What's a YEW bow?" noblest man that ever was. blanching with fright. and of course there could be but one result--they threw their tools into a corner and made the ascent. there.

and Injun Joe said: ." "I know that. They wished in their hearts they had waited a year. and thought how lucky it was that they had remembered it was Friday and concluded to wait a day. long white hair flowed from under his sombrero. Both men presently fell to yawning.. and not another house about. But there warn't any other place as handy after that fool of a job." "Dangerous!" grunted the "deaf and dumb" Spaniard--to the vast surprise of the boys. with nothing very pleasant in his face. I want to quit this shanty. His manner became less guarded and his words more distinct as he proceeded: "No.. It was Injun Joe's! There was silence for some time. what's more dangerous than coming here in the daytime!--anybody would suspicion us that saw us. No--coming. for a look. Huck. "They've stopped. "I've thought it all over." The boys stretched themselves upon the floor with their eyes to knot-holes in the planking. Each boy said to himself: "There's the old deaf and dumb Spaniard that's been about town once or twice lately--never saw t'other man before. The Spaniard was wrapped in a serape. in a misery of fear. Injun Joe said: "Look here. 'Twon't ever be known that we tried. Then for Texas! We'll leg it together!" This was satisfactory. only it warn't any use trying to stir out of here. I'll take the chances on dropping into this town just once more. "t'other" was talking in a low voice. anyway.. lad--you go back up the river where you belong.. and the speaker continued his remarks.. and he wore green goggles. I wish I was out of this!" Two men entered.. they sat down on the ground." "Well. I wanted to yesterday. "Milksop!" This voice made the boys gasp and quake."Keep still! Don't you budge! They're coming right toward the door. long as we didn't succeed. facing the door. unkempt creature. Here they are. The two men got out some food and made a luncheon. with their backs to the wall. Away up the river so. It's dangerous." said he. and lay waiting. After a long and thoughtful silence." "That's different. Wait there till you hear from me. When they came in. he had bushy white whiskers. Then Joe said: "What's any more dangerous than that job up yonder--but nothing's come of it. Don't whisper another word. and I don't like it. We'll do that 'dangerous' job after I've spied around a little and think things look well for it." "Those infernal boys" quaked again under the inspiration of this remark. My goodness. with those infernal boys playing over there on the hill right in full view." "T'other" was a ragged.

it may be a good while before I get the right chance at that job. His comrade stirred him once or twice and he became quiet." "Yes: but look here. The boys lay there counting the dragging moments till it seemed to them that time must be done and eternity growing gray. partly. who was on his knees in the corner. They nudged each other every moment--eloquent nudges and . Tom whispered: "Now's our chance--come!" Huck said: "I can't--I'd die if they was to wake. his head drooped lower and lower. and passed the bag to the latter. What'll we do with what little swag we've got left?" "I don't know--leave it here as we've always done. Luck!--the splendor of it was beyond all imagination! Six hundred dollars was money enough to make half a dozen boys rich! Here was treasure-hunting under the happiest auspices--there would not be any bothersome uncertainty as to where to dig. knelt down. But the first step he made wrung such a hideous creak from the crazy floor that he sank down almost dead with fright. now. both men began to snore now. whose head was drooping upon his knees--stirred him up with his foot and said: "Here! YOU'RE a watchman. who walked across the room. He subtracted from it twenty or thirty dollars for himself and as much for Injun Joe. grateful breath. and started alone. At last Tom rose slowly and softly. Nearly time for us to be moving." said the comrade. Six hundred and fifty in silver's something to carry." Tom urged--Huck held back." "My! have I been asleep?" "Oh." "No--but I'd say come in the night as we used to do--it's better. With gloating eyes they watched every movement. The boys drew a long. Now one snore ceased. though--nothing's happened. 'tain't in such a very good place. raised one of the rearward hearth-stones and took out a bag that jingled pleasantly. ain't you! All right. accidents might happen. and then they were grateful to note that at last the sun was setting. No use to take it away till we start south. pard. stared around--smiled grimly upon his comrade."I'm dead for sleep! It's your turn to watch. all their miseries in an instant. digging with his bowie-knife. The boys forgot all their fears. I reckon." "Well--all right--it won't matter to come here once more. Injun Joe sat up. Presently the watcher began to nod." "Good idea. He never made a second attempt. partly. we'll just regularly bury it--and bury it deep." He curled down in the weeds and soon began to snore.

] What business has a pick and a shovel here? What business with fresh earth on them? Who brought them here--and where are they gone? Have you heard anybody?--seen anybody? What! bury it again and leave them to come and see the ground disturbed? Not exactly--not exactly. Never mind. and then began to use it. it's a box. "and this looks like it. but ain't you glad NOW we're here!" Joe's knife struck upon something. "I know it. Go home to your Nance and your kids. it's money!" The two men examined the handful of coins." said Injun Joe.] NO! by the great Sachem. something to unearthed." "Well--if you say so. "Hello!" said he. muttered himself. "What is it?" said his comrade. for they simply meant--"Oh." He ran and brought the boys' pick and shovel. it was iron bound and had been very slow years had injured it." He reached his hand in and drew it out-"Man. of course! Might have thought of that before." "Why. "Half-rotten plank--no. Injun looked it over critically. shook his head. You mean Number .] I'd nearly forgot. what'll we do with this--bury it again?" "Yes. There's an old rusty pick over amongst the weeds in the corner the other side of the fireplace--I saw it a minute ago." the stranger observed. The boys above were as excited as themselves." said Injun Joe." The half-breed frowned. It was strong before the treasure awhile in "Pard. "I'll need your help in it. Joe's comrade said: "We'll make quick work of this. That pick had fresh earth on it! [The boys were sick with terror in a moment. Least you don't know all about that thing. Said he: "You don't know me. When it's finished--then Texas. I've broke a hole. [Ravishing delight overhead. The men contemplated the blissful silence. no! [Profound distress overhead. there's thousands of dollars here. Here--bear a hand and we'll see what it's here for. The box was soon not very large. and as delighted. and stand by till you hear from me. Joe took the pick.easily understood. I should say. "'Twas always said that Murrel's gang used to be around here one summer. They were gold. 'Tain't robbery altogether--it's REVENGE!" and a wicked light flamed in his eyes." "Now you won't need to do that job. We'll take it to my den. I believe.

let them STAY there--who cares? If they want to jump down. Injun Joe put his hand on his knife. very small comfort it was to Tom to be alone in danger! Company would be a palpable improvement. He gathered himself up cursing. who objects? It will be dark in fifteen minutes --and then let them follow us if they want to. nearly fainting. Presently he said: "Who could have brought those tools here? Do you reckon they can be up-stairs?" The boys' breath forsook them. Then a ghastly thought occurred to Tom. "Revenge? What if he means US. and his comrade said: "Now what's the use of all that? If it's anybody. They did not talk much. Huck!" "Oh. he thought. weak but vastly relieved. since only Tom had testified. I'm willing. halted a moment. when there was a crash of rotten timbers and Injun Joe landed on the ground amid the debris of the ruined stairway. Bitter. but their strength was gone. . They were content to reach ground again without broken necks. Shortly afterward they slipped out of the house in the deepening twilight." "All right. now. whoever hove those things in here caught a sight of us and took us for ghosts or devils or something. and moved toward the river with their precious box. I'll bet they're running yet. don't!" said Huck. Tom and Huck rose up. The other place is bad--too common. They talked it all over." wherever that might be. It's nearly dark enough to start. then he agreed with his friend that what daylight was left ought to be economized in getting things ready for leaving. undecided." Injun Joe got up and went about from window to window cautiously peeping out. In my opinion. Injun Joe never would have suspected. The steps came creaking up the stairs--the intolerable distress of the situation woke the stricken resolution of the lads--they were about to spring for the closet. But for that. and as they entered town they agreed to believe that he might possibly mean somebody else--at least that he might at least mean nobody but Tom. and then he would have had the misfortune to find that money turn up missing. They were too much absorbed in hating themselves--hating the ill luck that made them take the spade and the pick there. and take the townward track over the hill. and stared after them through the chinks between the logs of the house. The boys thought of the closet. Follow? Not they. and they're up there. and get into trouble. Very.One?" "No--Number Two--under the cross. He would have hidden the silver with the gold to wait there till his "revenge" was satisfied. and follow him to "Number Two. and then turned toward the stairway." Joe grumbled awhile. bitter luck that the tools were ever brought there! They resolved to keep a lookout for that Spaniard when he should come to town spying out for chances to do his revengeful job.

then. This uncertainty must be swept away. listlessly dangling his feet in the water and looking very melancholy. splendid." "What ain't a dream?" "Oh. ungraspable dollars. But the incidents of his adventure grew sensibly sharper and clearer under the attrition of thinking them over. Four times he had his hands on that rich treasure and four times it wasted to nothingness in his fingers as sleep forsook him and wakefulness brought back the hard reality of his misfortune. and so he presently found himself leaning to the impression that the thing might not have been a dream. I'd feel mighty shaky if I was to see him. they would have been found to consist of a handful of real dimes and a bushel of vague. 'tain't a dream! Somehow I most wish it was. "Hello. or in a time long gone by. anyway. He had never seen as much as fifty dollars in one mass before. for a minute. ain't it awful!" "'Tain't a dream." . Huck. and he was like all boys of his age and station in life. FIND him! Track the money!" "Tom. Tom concluded to let Huck lead up to the subject. not rot him. Then it occurred to him that the great adventure itself must be a dream! There was one very strong argument in favor of this idea--namely. If he did not do it. A feller don't have only one chance for such a pile--and that one's lost. He would snatch a hurried breakfast and go and find Huck. that thing yesterday. then the adventure would be proved to have been only a dream. after all. and that no such sums really existed in the world. I been half thinking it was. "Tom.CHAPTER XXVII THE adventure of the day mightily tormented Tom's dreams that night. if we'd 'a' left the blame tools at the dead tree. As he lay in the early morning recalling the incidents of his great adventure. If his notions of hidden treasure had been analyzed. we'd 'a' got the money. in that he imagined that all references to "hundreds" and "thousands" were mere fanciful forms of speech. we'll never find him. that the quantity of coin he had seen was too vast to be real." Silence." "Dream! If them stairs hadn't broke down you'd 'a' seen how much dream it was! I've had dreams enough all night--with that patch-eyed Spanish devil going for me all through 'em--rot him!" "No. Huck was sitting on the gunwale of a flatboat. Huck!" "Hello. Dog'd if I don't. He never had supposed for a moment that so large a sum as a hundred dollars was to be found in actual money in any one's possession. he noticed that they seemed curiously subdued and far away--somewhat as if they had happened in another world. yourself. Oh.

" . and I'll nip all of auntie's. that's it. that ain't the place. 2 we're after. maybe he'd never think anything. that's the trick! They ain't only two taverns. it'll be night. Here--it's the number of a room--in a tavern. Huck. 2 had long been occupied by a young lawyer. He was gone half an hour." Tom thought a long time. I reckon that's the very No. you know!" "Oh. If it is. We can find out quick. had made the most of the mystery by entertaining himself with the idea that that room was "ha'nted"." "Number Two--yes. sure. but I'd like to see him. 2 was a mystery. They ain't no numbers here. He found that in the best tavern. No. till I come. that's so.. Why. so'd I." "You bet I'll follow him. Huck. Now what you going to do?" "Lemme think. and if he don't go to that No. If you see him. It's too deep. I don't want to foller him by myself!" "Why. if it's pretty dark I reckon I'll track him. The tavern-keeper's young son said it was kept locked all the time. anyway--and track him out--to his Number Two. Say." "Well. it ain't in this one-horse town. Tom. had noticed that there was a light in there the night before.." "Lordy." "Well. Tom. and the first dark night we'll go there and try 'em. Then he said: "I'll tell you. No. He did not care to have Huck's company in public places. he did not know any particular reason for this state of things. I dono--I dono. Huck--maybe it's the number of a house!" "Goody!. He mightn't ever see you--and if he did. keep a lookout for Injun Joe. Now you get hold of all the door-keys you can find. What do you reckon it is?" "I dono. and be going right after that money. No. In the less ostentatious house. 2." Tom was off at once. "That's what I've found out. that ain't it. because he said he was going to drop into town and spy around once more for a chance to get his revenge." "You stay here. and he never saw anybody go into it or come out of it except at night. but it was rather feeble. I been thinking 'bout that." "I reckon it is. you just follow him. if it's dark. I'll try. he might 'a' found out he couldn't get his revenge. The back door of that No. But I can't make nothing out of it. Lemme think a minute."Well. had had some little curiosity. and was still so occupied. Huck. 2 is the door that comes out into that little close alley between the tavern and the old rattle trap of a brick store. And mind you.

I took hold of the knob. I'll foller him. He hid the lantern in Huck's sugar hogshead and the watch began. They wouldn't turn in the lock. for he seemed only able to inhale it by thimblefuls." whereupon he would slip out and try the keys. An hour before midnight the tavern closed up and its lights (the only ones thereabouts) were put out. and Huck closed his watch and retired to bed in an empty sugar hogshead about twelve. Huck was to come and "maow. and momentarily expecting some catastrophe to happen that would take away his breath. Also Wednesday. The blackness of darkness reigned. Suddenly there was a flash of light and Tom came tearing by him: "Run!" said he. As soon as Tom got his breath he said: "Huck. The night promised to be a fair one. Tom got his lantern. Then there was a season of waiting anxiety that weighed upon Huck's spirits like a mountain. for your life!" He needn't have repeated it. There was not much to take away. Tom slipped out in good season with his aunt's old tin lantern. No Spaniard had been seen. and open comes the door! It warn't locked! I hopped in. Everything was auspicious. either. the way it was beating. It seemed hours since Tom had disappeared. Huck stood sentry and Tom felt his way into the alley. nobody resembling the Spaniard entered or left the tavern door. Huck. wrapped it closely in the towel. but they seemed to make such a power of racket that I couldn't hardly get my breath I was so scared. Well. Huck was making thirty or forty miles an hour before the repetition was uttered. The boys never stopped till they reached the shed of a deserted slaughter-house at the lower end of the village." CHAPTER XXVIII THAT night Tom and Huck were ready for their adventure. Nobody entered the alley or left it. I will. lit it in the hogshead. fearing all sorts of dreadful things."It's so. GREAT CAESAR'S GHOST!" "What!--what'd you see. But Thursday night promised better. and shook off the towel. and. and I won't. In his uneasiness Huck found himself drawing closer and closer to the alley. one watching the alley at a distance and the other the tavern door. "run. it was awful! I tried two of the keys. They hung about the neighborhood of the tavern until after nine. it's so. He began to wish he could see a flash from the lantern--it would frighten him. Tom. and his heart would soon wear itself out. maybe he was dead. by jingoes!" "Now you're TALKING! Don't you ever weaken. maybe his heart had burst under terror and excitement. Tom?" . Nobody had entered or left the alley. and a large towel to blindfold it with. once was enough. But the night remained clear. but it would at least tell him that Tom was alive yet. the perfect stillness was interrupted only by occasional mutterings of distant thunder. Surely he must have fainted. so Tom went home with the understanding that if a considerable degree of darkness came on. and the two adventurers crept in the gloom toward the tavern. Tuesday the boys had the same ill luck. just as soft as I could. without noticing what I was doing. Just as they got within its shelter the storm burst and the rain poured down.

"Huck. he'd be drunk enough and I'd do it. I didn't wait to look around. will you?" ." "Well. and good as wheat!" "Now. what did you do? Did he wake up?" "No. All you got to do is to trot up Hooper Street a block and maow--and if I'm asleep. now's a mighty good time to get that box. if you'll do the other part of the job." "And I reckon not. Now. I reckon maybe that's so." "Lordy. and I'll go home. no--I reckon not. "Well." "Agreed. I will. never budged. You go back and watch that long. Drunk. I would. Huck. I didn't see the cross. did you see that box?" "Huck. it's ha'nted with whiskey! Maybe ALL the Temperance Taverns have got a ha'nted room. now. what's the matter with that ha'nted room?" "How?" "Why. My aunt would make me mighty sick if I lost it. I saw two barrels and lots more bottles in the room. I reckon." "Say. Tom. that! You try it!" Huck shuddered. I'll watch the whole night long. I most stepped onto Injun Joe's hand!" "No!" "Yes! He was lying there." There was a long pause for reflection. and I'll do it every night. we'll be dead sure to see him go out. I didn't see the box. hey. Huck?" "Well. I didn't see anything but a bottle and a tin cup on the floor by Injun Joe. if we watch every night. and then we'll snatch that box quicker'n lightning. Who'd 'a' thought such a thing? But say. the storm's over. I bet!" "Well. I'm agreed. with his old patch on his eye and his arms spread out. if Injun Joe's drunk. It's too scary. yes." "All right. you throw some gravel at the window and that'll fetch me. less not try that thing any more till we know Injun Joe's not in there. I just grabbed that towel and started!" "I'd never 'a' thought of the towel. If there'd been three. Don't you see. too. Tom. It'll begin to be daylight in a couple of hours. sound asleep on the floor. and then Tom said: "Lookyhere." "It is. Huck. Only one bottle alongside of Injun Joe ain't enough. Huck. some time or other.

eventually. I'll ha'nt that tavern every night for a year! I'll sleep all day and I'll stand watch all night. and so does his pap's nigger man. in the night. becuz I don't ever act as if I was above him." "That's all right. next day. and any time I ask him he gives me a little something to eat if he can spare it. Mary remained at home to entertain him. and straightway the young folks of the village were thrown into a fever of preparation and pleasurable anticipation. Now. Tom's excitement enabled him to keep awake until a pretty late hour. Morning came. I tote water for Uncle Jake whenever he wants me to. Any time you see something's up. but he was disappointed. if I don't want you in the daytime. That's a mighty good nigger. The last thing Mrs." CHAPTER XXIX THE first thing Tom heard on Friday morning was a glad piece of news --Judge Thatcher's family had come back to town the night before. mamma. and I will. I won't come bothering around. Tom said to Becky: "Say--I'll tell you what we'll do. where you going to sleep?" "In Ben Rogers' hayloft."I said I would." "Very well. He lets me. just skip right around and maow. and Tom's not more moderate. and everything was ready for a start. The child's delight was boundless. Tom. Tom." "Then I'll stay with Susy Harper. But you needn't tell that. A body's got to do things when he's awful hungry he wouldn't want to do as a steady thing." "Well. He likes me. Both Injun Joe and the treasure sunk into secondary importance for a moment. and Becky took the chief place in the boy's interest. It was not the custom for elderly people to mar the picnics with their presence. Perhaps you'd better stay all night with some of the girls that live near the ferry-landing. The old steam ferryboat was chartered for the occasion. child. And mind and behave yourself and don't be any trouble. The day was completed and crowned in a peculiarly satisfactory way: Becky teased her mother to appoint the next day for the long-promised and long-delayed picnic." Presently." and of having his treasure to astonish Becky and the picnickers with. The invitations were sent out before sunset. was: "You'll not get back till late. and she consented. and by ten or eleven o'clock a giddy and rollicking company were gathered at Judge Thatcher's. No signal came that night. The children were considered safe enough under the wings of a few young ladies of eighteen and a few young gentlemen of twenty-three or thereabouts. as they tripped along. and he had good hopes of hearing Huck's "maow. presently the gay throng filed up the main street laden with provision-baskets. Uncle Jake. Sid was sick and had to miss the fun. He saw her and they had an exhausting good time playing "hi-spy" and "gully-keeper" with a crowd of their school-mates. Thatcher said to Becky. She'll . 'Stead of going to Joe Harper's we'll climb right up the hill and stop at the Widow Douglas'. Sometime I've set right down and eat WITH him. I'll let you sleep.

and walled by Nature with solid limestone that was dewy with a cold sweat. The mouth of the cave was up the hillside--an opening shaped like a letter A. It and Tom's persuasions presently carried the day. Bundles of candles were procured. After the feast there was a refreshing season of rest and chat in the shade of spreading oaks. and the romping began again. All the different ways of getting hot and tired were gone through with. Within was a small chamber. and then the destruction of the good things began. Still he could not bear to give up the fun at Widow Douglas'. he reasoned--the signal did not come the night before. It was romantic and mysterious to stand here in the deep gloom and look out upon the green valley shining in the sun. This main avenue was not more than eight or ten feet wide. The moment a candle was lighted there was a general rush upon the owner of it." "Oh. but the candle was soon knocked down or blown out. The thought took a deal of the spirit out of his anticipations. But all things have an end. I know she would!" The Widow Douglas' splendid hospitality was a tempting bait. boy-like. he determined to yield to the stronger inclination and not allow himself to think of the box of money another time that day. So it was decided to say nothing anybody about the night's programme. and.have ice-cream! She has it most every day--dead loads of it. chilly as an ice-house. And she'll be awful glad to have us. a struggle and a gallant defence followed. that will be fun!" Then Becky reflected a moment and said: "But what will mamma say?" "How'll she ever know?" The girl turned the idea over in her mind. and by-and-by the rovers straggled back to camp fortified with responsible appetites. and I bet you she'd 'a' said go there if she'd 'a' thought of it. By-and-by the procession went filing down the steep descent of the main avenue. By-and-by somebody shouted: "Who's ready for the cave?" Everybody was. And why should he give it up. Three miles below town the ferryboat stopped at the mouth of a woody hollow and tied up. The crowd swarmed ashore and soon the forest distances and craggy heights echoed far and near with shoutings and laughter. and straightway there was a general scamper up the hill. and so what's the harm? All she wants is that you'll be safe. and then there was a glad clamor of laughter and a new chase. the flickering rank of lights dimly revealing the lofty walls of rock almost to their point of junction sixty feet overhead. and said reluctantly: "I reckon it's wrong--but--" "But shucks! Your mother won't know. Its massive oaken door stood unbarred. But the impressiveness of the situation quickly wore off. Every few steps other lofty and still narrower crevices branched from it on either hand--for McDougal's cave was but a vast labyrinth of crooked aisles that ran into each other and . so why should it be any more likely to come to-night? The sure fun of the evening outweighed the uncertain treasure. Presently it occurred to Tom that maybe Huck might come this very night and give the signal.

By-and-by. the village betook itself to its slumbers and left the small watcher alone with the silence and the ghosts. then turned to the left up a cross-street. now. into the earth. they will bury it in the old quarry. It must be that box! So they were going to remove the treasure. Eleven o'clock came. panting. and never find the end of the cave. hilarious. When the ferryboat with her wild freight pushed into the stream. He sprang to the corner of the brick store. and no end to any of them. No. he would trust to the darkness for security from discovery. and still down. without hesitating. smeared from head to foot with tallow drippings. No man "knew" the cave. now. They passed on. Why call Tom now? It would be absurd--the men would get away with the box and never be found again. this they took. for they would never be able to see him. nobody cared sixpence for the wasted time but the captain of the craft. The next moment two men brushed by him. They passed by the old Welshman's house. and it was just the same--labyrinth under labyrinth. up the summit. for the young people were as subdued and still as people usually are who are nearly tired to death. They plunged into the narrow path between the tall sumach bushes. then. and still climbed upward. He wondered what boat it was. cat-like. The procession moved along the main avenue some three-quarters of a mile. . scattered lights began to wink out. But they never stopped at the quarry. and one seemed to have something under his arm. and the tavern lights were put out. Then they were astonished to find that they had been taking no note of time and that night was about at hand. Huck closed up and shortened his distance. fly along the dismal corridors. Huck stepped out and glided along behind the men. and down. and then groups and couples began to slip aside into branch avenues. and were at once hidden in the gloom. thought Huck. darkness everywhere. His faith was weakening. Parties were able to elude each other for the space of half an hour without going beyond the "known" ground. and entirely delighted with the success of the day. he would stick to their wake and follow them. half-way up the hill. He heard no noise on board. this sort of close to the day's adventures was romantic and therefore satisfactory. That was an impossible thing. with bare feet. and it was not customary to venture much beyond this known portion. until they came to the path that led up Cardiff Hill. one group after another came straggling back to the mouth of the cave. all straggling foot-passengers disappeared. Was there any use? Was there really any use? Why not give it up and turn in? A noise fell upon his ear. The clanging bell had been calling for half an hour. allowing them to keep just far enough ahead not to be invisible. Huck was already upon his watch when the ferryboat's lights went glinting past the wharf. However. and that he might go down. They went straight ahead. Good. and take each other by surprise at points where the corridors joined again. and why she did not stop at the wharf--and then he dropped her out of his mind and put his attention upon his business. and the noise of vehicles ceased. So communing with himself. Huck waited what seemed a weary long time. Ten o'clock came. but nothing happened. The alley door closed softly. They moved up the river street three blocks. He was all attention in an instant. It was said that one might wander days and nights together through its intricate tangle of rifts and chasms. daubed with clay. Tom Sawyer knew as much of the cave as any one. The night was growing cloudy and dark. Most of the young men knew a portion of it.out again and led nowhere.

If she bleeds to death. but not her. there IS company there. fearing he was gaining too fast. if she does. it won't be hard to find. listened. then slackened his pace. I'll kill you. If you flinch. When you want to get revenge on a woman you don't kill her--bosh! you go for her looks. and then he stood there shaking as if a dozen agues had taken charge of him at once. Do you understand that? And if I have to kill you. but he swallowed it again. And that ain't all. Then he remembered that the Widow Douglas had been kind to him more than once. Well. when a man cleared his throat not four feet from him! Huck's heart shot into his throat. It ain't a millionth part of it! He had me HORSEWHIPPED!--horsewhipped in front of the jail. don't kill her! Don't do that!" "Kill? Who said anything about killing? I would kill HIM if he was here. He knew he was within five steps of the stile leading into Widow Douglas' grounds. that's--" "Keep your opinion to yourself! It will be safest for you. My friend. save that he seemed to hear the beating of his own heart. don't you?" "Yes.He trotted along awhile. I reckon. like a nigger!--with all the town looking on! HORSEWHIPPED!--do you understand? He took advantage of me and died. I don't care for her swag--you may have it. let them bury it there. but he knew he didn't dare--they might come and catch him." "I can't see any. none. is that my fault? I'll not cry. But her husband was rough on me--many times he was rough on me--and mainly he was the justice of the peace that jugged me for a vagrant. A deadly chill went to Huck's heart--this. and so weak that he thought he must surely fall to the ground. then stopped altogether. then. Very well. no sound. Heavens. I tell you again." This was that stranger's voice--the stranger of the haunted house. He thought all this and more in the moment that elapsed between the stranger's remark and Injun Joe's next--which was-"Because the bush is in your way. he thought." "Oh. moved on a piece." . Now there was a voice--a very low voice--Injun Joe's: "Damn her. Now--this way--now you see. and I just leaving this country forever! Give it up and maybe never have another chance. He knew where he was. I'll kill her--and then I reckon nobody'll ever know much about who done this business. But I'll take it out of HER. you'll help me in this thing--for MY sake --that's why you're here--I mightn't be able alone. was everything lost! He was about to spring with winged feet. was the "revenge" job! His thought was." "Give it up. maybe she's got company--there's lights. and maybe these men were going to murder her. He wished he dared venture to warn her. to fly. Better give it up. late as it is. You slit her nostrils--you notch her ears like a sow!" "By God. The hooting of an owl came over the hill--ominous sound! But no footsteps. as I've told you before. I'll tie her to the bed.

Huck accompanied them no further. till he reached the Welshman's." "Do it NOW? And company there? Look here--I'll get suspicious of you. No--we'll wait till the lights are out--there's no hurry. then another and another. first thing you know. if it's got to be done. and just entering the sumach path on tiptoe. friends promise don't ever tell I told you." Three minutes later the old man and his sons. He sprang away and sped down the hill as fast as his legs could carry him. and presently the heads of the old man and his two stalwart sons were thrust from windows. and--a twig snapped under his foot! His breath stopped and he listened. but it was a sleep that was set on a hair-trigger. well armed. between the walls of sumach bushes--turned himself as carefully as if he were a ship--and then stepped quickly but cautiously along. so he held his breath and stepped gingerly back. CHAPTER XXX AS the earliest suspicion of dawn appeared on Sunday morning." "Why. The inmates were asleep. down he sped. Now he turned in his tracks. were up the hill. first on one side and then on the other. let's get at it. lads. A call came from a window: . on account of the exciting episode of the night." "Please got in. and let's see what's the trouble. He banged at the door. indeed! It ain't a name to open many doors. He took another step back. Huck waited for no particulars. one-legged. I judge! But let him in." were Huck's first words when he "Please don't--I'd be killed. Huck came groping up the hill and rapped gently at the old Welshman's door. in a precarious way and almost toppling over. His gratitude was measureless." Huck felt that a silence was going to ensue--a thing still more awful than any amount of murderous talk. The quicker the better--I'm all in a shiver. lad. or he wouldn't act so!" exclaimed the old man. he HAS got something to tell. anxious silence. Down. When he emerged at the quarry he felt secure. their weapons in their hands. who are you?" "Huckleberry Finn--quick. and I want to tell--I WILL tell if you'll you won't ever say it was me. "What's the row there? Who's banging? What do you want?" "Let me in--quick! I'll tell everything. There was a lagging. and so he picked up his nimble heels and flew. let me in!" "Huckleberry Finn. He hid behind a great bowlder and fell to listening." "By George. and then all of a sudden there was an explosion of firearms and a cry. with the same elaboration and the same risks. sure--but the widow's been good to me sometimes. planted his foot carefully and firmly. There was no sound--the stillness was perfect. after balancing. "out with it and nobody here'll ever tell."Well.

They fired a shot apiece as they started. and the pleasantest he had ever heard. please don't tell ANYbody it was me that blowed on them! Oh. I saw them down-town and follered them. You see we knew right where to put our hands on them. As soon as we lost the sound of their feet we quit chasing. But you couldn't see what they were like. but no use --'twas bound to come. and they slunk away. 'Fire boys!' and blazed away at the place where the rustling was. and I come before daylight becuz I didn't want to run across them devils. you do look as if you'd had a hard night of it--but there's a bed here for you when you've had your breakfast. you know. I took out when the pistols went off." "Splendid! Describe them--describe them. I hope you're good and hungry. Huck was given a seat and the old man and his brace of tall sons speedily dressed themselves. and he entered. No. boys. "Now. I've come now becuz I wanted to know about it. lad!--and welcome!" These were strange words to the vagabond boy's ears. I wish we had some sort of description of those rascals--'twould help a good deal. . lad--we are sorry enough for that. and it did come! I was in the lead with my pistol raised. my boy. lad. by your description. and when the sneeze started those scoundrels a-rustling to get out of the path. and we'll have a piping hot one. My boys will be with them presently. but their bullets whizzed by and didn't do us any harm." "I was awful scared. and went off to guard the river bank. So did the boys. and as soon as it is light the sheriff and a gang are going to beat up the woods. I suppose?" "Oh yes." "Well. They got a posse together. But they were off in a jiffy. ragged--" "That's enough. and we after them. He could not recollect that the closing word had ever been applied in his case before. I judge we never touched them. It was the meanest kind of luck! I tried to keep it back. "and I run. poor chap. down through the woods. we know the men! Happened on them in the woods back of the widow's one day. too --make yourself easy about that! I and the boys hoped you'd turn up and stop here last night. even if they was dead. so we crept along on tiptoe till we got within fifteen feet of them--dark as a cellar that sumach path was--and just then I found I was going to sneeze. my boy!" "One's the old deaf and dumb Spaniard that's ben around here once or twice. they ain't dead." said Huck. and tell the sheriff--get your breakfast to-morrow morning!" The Welshman's sons departed at once. lad. The door was quickly unlocked. in the dark."Who's there!" Huck's scared voice answered in a low tone: "Please let me in! It's only Huck Finn!" "It's a name that can open this door night or day. and I didn't stop for three mile. and went down and stirred up the constables. and t'other's a mean-looking. those villains. As they were leaving the room Huck sprang up and exclaimed: "Oh. I sung out. because breakfast will be ready as soon as the sun's up. Off with you.

I backed up agin the wall to have another think. and you--" "Follered 'em--yes. and when I got to that old shackly brick store by the Temperance Tavern. and t'other one was a rusty. He made several efforts to creep out of his scrape. and I don't see nothing agin it--and sometimes I can't sleep much. ragged-looking devil. and the Spaniard swear he'd spile her looks just as I told you and your two--" "What! The DEAF AND DUMB man said all that!" Huck had made another terrible mistake! He was trying his best to keep the old man from getting the faintest hint of who the Spaniard might be. Huck. further than to say that he already knew too much about one of those men and would not have the man know that he knew anything against him for the whole world--he would be killed for knowing it. Then he said: "Well. Well. The old man promised secrecy once more. That was it. and I reckoned they'd stole it. but the old man's eye was upon him and he made blunder after blunder. But why don't you want it known?" Huck would not explain. so they stopped right before me and the cigars lit up their faces and I see that the big one was the deaf and dumb Spaniard. That was the way of it last night. and said: "How did you come to follow these fellows.please!" "All right if you say it. Presently the Welshman said: "My boy. One was a-smoking. just then along comes these two chaps slipping along close by me. I dogged 'em to the widder's stile. I couldn't sleep. don't be afraid of me. you see. and t'other one wanted a light. Then he said: "Well. I'm a kind of a hard lot. I wanted to see what was up--they sneaked along so. by his white whiskers and the patch on his eye. I wouldn't hurt a hair of your head . no! Please don't tell!" When the young men were gone." "Could you see the rags by the light of the cigars?" This staggered Huck for a moment. and stood in the dark and heard the ragged one beg for the widder." "Oh no. sure. a-turning it all over. but you ought to have the credit of what you did. and yet his tongue seemed determined to get him into trouble in spite of all he could do. I don't know--but somehow it seems as if I did.--least everybody says so. on account of thinking about it and sort of trying to strike out a new way of doing. the old Welshman said: "They won't tell--and I won't. lad? Were they looking suspicious?" Huck was silent while he framed a duly cautious reply." "Then they went on. with something under their arm. and so I come along up-street 'bout midnight.

for all the world. No--I'd protect you--I'd protect you. This Spaniard is not deaf and dumb; you've let that slip without intending it; you can't cover that up now. You know something about that Spaniard that you want to keep dark. Now trust me--tell me what it is, and trust me --I won't betray you." Huck looked into the old man's honest eyes a moment, then bent over and whispered in his ear: "'Tain't a Spaniard--it's Injun Joe!" The Welshman almost jumped out of his chair. In a moment he said: "It's all plain enough, now. When you talked about notching ears and slitting noses I judged that that was your own embellishment, because white men don't take that sort of revenge. But an Injun! That's a different matter altogether." During breakfast the talk went on, and in the course of it the old man said that the last thing which he and his sons had done, before going to bed, was to get a lantern and examine the stile and its vicinity for marks of blood. They found none, but captured a bulky bundle of-"Of WHAT?" If the words had been lightning they could not have leaped with a more stunning suddenness from Huck's blanched lips. His eyes were staring wide, now, and his breath suspended--waiting for the answer. The Welshman started--stared in return--three seconds--five seconds--ten --then replied: "Of burglar's tools. Why, what's the MATTER with you?" Huck sank back, panting gently, but deeply, unutterably grateful. The Welshman eyed him gravely, curiously--and presently said: "Yes, burglar's tools. That appears to relieve you a good deal. But what did give you that turn? What were YOU expecting we'd found?" Huck was in a close place--the inquiring eye was upon him--he would have given anything for material for a plausible answer--nothing suggested itself--the inquiring eye was boring deeper and deeper--a senseless reply offered--there was no time to weigh it, so at a venture he uttered it--feebly: "Sunday-school books, maybe." Poor Huck was too distressed to smile, but the old man laughed loud and joyously, shook up the details of his anatomy from head to foot, and ended by saying that such a laugh was money in a-man's pocket, because it cut down the doctor's bill like everything. Then he added: "Poor old chap, you're white and jaded--you ain't well a bit--no wonder you're a little flighty and off your balance. But you'll come out of it. Rest and sleep will fetch you out all right, I hope." Huck was irritated to think he had been such a goose and betrayed such a suspicious excitement, for he had dropped the idea that the parcel brought from the tavern was the treasure, as soon as he had heard the talk at the widow's stile. He had only thought it was not the treasure,

however--he had not known that it wasn't--and so the suggestion of a captured bundle was too much for his self-possession. But on the whole he felt glad the little episode had happened, for now he knew beyond all question that that bundle was not THE bundle, and so his mind was at rest and exceedingly comfortable. In fact, everything seemed to be drifting just in the right direction, now; the treasure must be still in No. 2, the men would be captured and jailed that day, and he and Tom could seize the gold that night without any trouble or any fear of interruption. Just as breakfast was completed there was a knock at the door. Huck jumped for a hiding-place, for he had no mind to be connected even remotely with the late event. The Welshman admitted several ladies and gentlemen, among them the Widow Douglas, and noticed that groups of citizens were climbing up the hill--to stare at the stile. So the news had spread. The Welshman had to tell the story of the night to the visitors. The widow's gratitude for her preservation was outspoken. "Don't say a word about it, madam. There's another that you're more beholden to than you are to me and my boys, maybe, but he don't allow me to tell his name. We wouldn't have been there but for him." Of course this excited a curiosity so vast that it almost belittled the main matter--but the Welshman allowed it to eat into the vitals of his visitors, and through them be transmitted to the whole town, for he refused to part with his secret. When all else had been learned, the widow said: "I went to sleep reading in bed and slept straight through all that noise. Why didn't you come and wake me?" "We judged it warn't worth while. Those fellows warn't likely to come again--they hadn't any tools left to work with, and what was the use of waking you up and scaring you to death? My three negro men stood guard at your house all the rest of the night. They've just come back." More visitors came, and the story had to be told and retold for a couple of hours more. There was no Sabbath-school during day-school vacation, but everybody was early at church. The stirring event was well canvassed. News came that not a sign of the two villains had been yet discovered. When the sermon was finished, Judge Thatcher's wife dropped alongside of Mrs. Harper as she moved down the aisle with the crowd and said: "Is my Becky going to sleep all day? I just expected she would be tired to death." "Your Becky?" "Yes," with a startled look--"didn't she stay with you last night?" "Why, no." Mrs. Thatcher turned pale, and sank into a pew, just as Aunt Polly, talking briskly with a friend, passed by. Aunt Polly said: "Good-morning, Mrs. Thatcher. Good-morning, Mrs. Harper. I've got a boy that's turned up missing. I reckon my Tom stayed at your house last night--one of you. And now he's afraid to come to church. I've got to

settle with him." Mrs. Thatcher shook her head feebly and turned paler than ever. "He didn't stay with us," said Mrs. Harper, beginning to look uneasy. A marked anxiety came into Aunt Polly's face. "Joe Harper, have you seen my Tom this morning?" "No'm." "When did you see him last?" Joe tried to remember, but was not sure he could say. The people had stopped moving out of church. Whispers passed along, and a boding uneasiness took possession of every countenance. Children were anxiously questioned, and young teachers. They all said they had not noticed whether Tom and Becky were on board the ferryboat on the homeward trip; it was dark; no one thought of inquiring if any one was missing. One young man finally blurted out his fear that they were still in the cave! Mrs. Thatcher swooned away. Aunt Polly fell to crying and wringing her hands. The alarm swept from lip to lip, from group to group, from street to street, and within five minutes the bells were wildly clanging and the whole town was up! The Cardiff Hill episode sank into instant insignificance, the burglars were forgotten, horses were saddled, skiffs were manned, the ferryboat ordered out, and before the horror was half an hour old, two hundred men were pouring down highroad and river toward the cave. All the long afternoon the village seemed empty and dead. Many women visited Aunt Polly and Mrs. Thatcher and tried to comfort them. They cried with them, too, and that was still better than words. All the tedious night the town waited for news; but when the morning dawned at last, all the word that came was, "Send more candles--and send food." Mrs. Thatcher was almost crazed; and Aunt Polly, also. Judge Thatcher sent messages of hope and encouragement from the cave, but they conveyed no real cheer. The old Welshman came home toward daylight, spattered with candle-grease, smeared with clay, and almost worn out. He found Huck still in the bed that had been provided for him, and delirious with fever. The physicians were all at the cave, so the Widow Douglas came and took charge of the patient. She said she would do her best by him, because, whether he was good, bad, or indifferent, he was the Lord's, and nothing that was the Lord's was a thing to be neglected. The Welshman said Huck had good spots in him, and the widow said: "You can depend on it. That's the Lord's mark. He don't leave it off. He never does. Puts it somewhere on every creature that comes from his hands." Early in the forenoon parties of jaded men began to straggle into the village, but the strongest of the citizens continued searching. All the news that could be gained was that remotenesses of the cavern were being ransacked that had never been visited before; that every corner and crevice was going to be thoroughly searched; that wherever one wandered through the maze of passages, lights were to be seen flitting hither and thither in the distance, and shoutings and pistol-shots sent

a far-away speck of light would glimmer. now. She said it was the last relic she should ever have of her child. such as "The Drawing-Room. "Yes. Presently the hide-and-seek frolicking began. and Tom and Becky engaged in it with zeal until the exertion began to grow a trifle wearisome. far from the section usually traversed by tourists. that the proprietor of the Temperance Tavern kept liquor on his premises. Three dreadful days and nights dragged their tedious hours along. Thatcher recognized the ribbon and cried over it. Mrs. and near at hand a grease-soiled bit of ribbon. or strength enough. because this one parted latest from the living body before the awful death came. and finally asked--dimly dreading the worst--if anything had been discovered at the Temperance Tavern since he had been ill. there ain't many left. In a lucid interval. You are very. poor wreck. to go on searching." "Aladdin's Palace. very sick!" Then nothing but liquor had been found. These thoughts worked their dim way through Huck's mind. hush! I've told you before. So the treasure was gone forever--gone forever! But what could she be crying about? Curious that she should cry. They tripped along the murky aisles with the rest of the company. visiting the familiar wonders of the cave--wonders dubbed with rather over-descriptive names. and that no other memorial of her could ever be so precious. The accidental discovery. and under the weariness they gave him he fell asleep. child. in the cave. and the village sank into a hopeless stupor. it was only a searcher's light. the names "BECKY & TOM" had been found traced upon the rocky wall with candle-smoke. No one had heart for anything. either." "The Cathedral. that's got hope enough.their hollow reverberations to the ear down the sombre aisles. "Hush. Lie down. Huck feebly led up to the subject of taverns. hush. Huck started up in bed. The widow said to herself: "There--he's asleep. tremendous as the fact was. and then a glorious shout would burst forth and a score of men go trooping down the echoing aisle--and then a sickening disappointment always followed. In one place. Tom Sawyer find it! Pity but somebody could find Tom Sawyer! Ah. the children were not there. wild-eyed: "What? What was it?" "Liquor!--and the place has been shut up. Some said that now and then. there would have been a great powwow if it had been the gold." and so on." CHAPTER XXXI NOW to return to Tom and Becky's share in the picnic. child--what a turn you did give me!" "Only tell me just one thing--only just one--please! Was it Tom Sawyer that found it?" The widow burst into tears. scarcely fluttered the public pulse. you must NOT talk. then they wandered down a sinuous ." said the widow. just made.

Becky responded to his call. They smoked their own names under an overhanging shelf and moved on. shortly. they scarcely noticed that they were now in a part of the cave whose walls were not frescoed." . Becky said: "Why. and presently left it by one of the numerous passages that opened into it. Still drifting along and talking. wondering and admiring. and branched off in search of novelties to tell the upper world about. thousands in a bunch. and mottoes with which the rocky walls had been frescoed (in candle-smoke). If they put our candles out it will be an awful fix. had. the lights disturbed the creatures and they came flocking down by hundreds. first. so as not to go through there." "Come to think. far down into the secret depths of the cave. for a bat struck Becky's light out with its wing while she was passing out of the cavern. Tom? It's all a mixed-up crookedness to me. but the fugitives plunged into every new passage that offered. and started upon their quest. In one place they found a spacious cavern. Becky. squeaking and darting furiously at the candles. or south. Tom? We better start back. and at once the ambition to be a discoverer seized him." "Can you find the way. which stretched its dim length away until its shape was lost in the shadows. This shortly brought them to a bewitching spring. we are away down below them--and I don't know how far away north. made another mark. it was in the midst of a cavern whose walls were supported by many fantastic pillars which had been formed by the joining of great stalactites and stalagmites together. they walked all about it. Tom knew their ways and the danger of this sort of conduct. or whichever it is. for the first time. Presently they came to a place where a little stream of water. Let's try some other way. He wanted to explore its borders. P'raps we better. Tom squeezed his small body behind it in order to illuminate it for Becky's gratification. and they made a smoke-mark for future guidance. Under the roof vast knots of bats had packed themselves together. trickling over a ledge and carrying a limestone sediment with it." Becky grew apprehensive. The bats chased the children a good distance." "Yes. but it seems ever so long since I heard any of the others. He seized Becky's hand and hurried her into the first corridor that offered. Now. I reckon we better. but concluded that it would be best to sit down and rest awhile. in the slow-dragging ages. dates. the result of the ceaseless water-drip of centuries. and none too soon." "I reckon I could find it--but then the bats.avenue holding their candles aloft and reading the tangled web-work of names. formed a laced and ruffled Niagara in gleaming and imperishable stone. "I wonder how long we've been down here. They wound this way and that. I didn't notice. post-office addresses. He found that it curtained a sort of steep natural stairway which was enclosed between narrow walls. We couldn't hear them here. the deep stillness of the place laid a clammy hand upon the spirits of the children. whose basin was incrusted with a frostwork of glittering crystals. from whose ceiling depended a multitude of shining stalactites of the length and circumference of a man's leg. or east. Tom found a subterranean lake. and at last got rid of the perilous things.

and she said she could not. but they would come. she buried her face in his bosom. and traversed it in silence a long way. Tom. never mind the bats. she would get up and follow wherever he might lead if only he would not talk like that any more. why DID we ever leave the others!" She sank to the ground and burst into such a frenzy of crying that Tom was appalled with the idea that she might die. Tom. "It is horrid. Tom. and the far echoes turned them all to jeering laughter. They started through a corridor. her unavailing regrets. Tom shouted. glancing at each new opening. This ain't the one. you didn't make any marks!" "Becky. At last she said: "Oh. The "might" was even a chillier horror than the ghostly laughter. it so confessed a perishing hope. Every time Tom made an examination. Becky would watch his face for an encouraging sign. but they were all strange. you know. she clung to him. She said she would try to hope again. "Oh. It's all mixed up. and he would say cheerily: "Oh. He sat down by her and put his arms around her. He still said it was "all right. He fell to blaming and abusing himself for getting her into this miserable situation. they might hear us. It was but a little while before a certain indecision in his manner revealed another fearful fact to Becky--he could not find his way back! "Oh. in desperate hope of finding the one that was wanted." "Tom. and hurried his steps. silence so deep that even their breathings were conspicuous in the hush. she poured out her terrors. but we'll come to it right away!" But he felt less and less hopeful with each failure. Tom turned upon the back track at once." said Becky." and he shouted again. to see if there was anything familiar about the look of it. and tried hard to keep back the tears. this had a better effect. it's all right. but I better."Well. and presently began to turn off into diverging avenues at sheer random." "Listen!" said he. we're lost! we're lost! We never can get out of this awful place! Oh." but there was such a leaden dread at his heart that the words had lost their ring and sounded just as if he had said. The children stood still and listened. Becky. For he was no more to blame than . The call went echoing down the empty aisles and died out in the distance in a faint sound that resembled a ripple of mocking laughter. Tom. let's go back that way! We seem to get worse and worse off all the time. Tom begged her to pluck up hope again. But I hope we won't get lost. it is too horrid. but there was no result. Profound silence. "All is lost!" Becky clung to his side in an anguish of fear. don't do it again. It would be so awful!" and the girl shuddered at the thought of the dreadful possibilities. or lose her reason. I was such a fool! Such a fool! I never thought we might want to come back! No--I can't find the way.

By-and-by Tom took Becky's candle and blew it out. and Tom tried to think of some way of comforting her. and his thoughts wandered away to bygone times and dreamy memories. you'll feel rested. She could not understand it. By-and-by. Fatigue bore so heavily upon Becky that she drowsed off to sleep. At last Becky's frail limbs refused to carry her farther. and her hope died again. and Tom fastened his candle to the wall in front of them with some clay. above all. never had waked! No! No. Becky." "Maybe not. and yet it was plain that this could not be. She knew that Tom had a whole candle and three or four pieces in his pockets--yet he must economize. for their candles were not gone yet. So they moved on again--aimlessly--simply at random--all they could do was to move. now. she said. but to sit down was to invite death and shorten its pursuit. They sat down. and the comfortable beds and." "I'm glad you've slept. Both were cruelly tired. Tom! Don't look so! I won't say it again. They tried to estimate how long they had been in the cave. and let's go on trying. but all his encouragements were grown threadbare with use. in any direction. but all they knew was that it seemed days and weeks. and Tom said it was time to rest again. Becky understood. Becky woke up with a breezy little laugh--but it was stricken dead upon her lips. nothing was said for some time. I reckon we are going there. I don't. I am so hungry!" Tom took something out of his pocket. hope made a show of reviving--not with any reason to back it. the light! Becky cried. the children tried to pay attention. A long time after this--they could not tell how long--Tom said they must go softly and listen for dripping water--they must find a spring. She was surprised to hear Tom dissent. yet Becky said she thought she could go a little farther. Then Becky broke the silence: "Tom. but only because it is its nature to revive when the spring has not been taken out of it by age and familiarity with failure. Tom. Tom was grateful. was at least progress and might bear fruit. Thought was soon busy. For a little while. and they talked of home. and the friends there. maybe not. Cheer up." "We can try. in some direction. but I've seen such a beautiful country in my dream. for it was dreadful to think of sitting down when time was grown to be so precious. fatigue began to assert its claims. She sat down. and we'll find the way out. The peaceful face reflected somewhat of peace and healing into his own spirit. how COULD I sleep! I wish I never. Tom rested with her. He sat looking into her drawn face and saw it grow smooth and natural under the influence of pleasant dreams. moving.she. hand in hand and hopeless. keep moving. and by-and-by a smile dawned and rested there. While he was deep in his musings. and a groan followed it. They found one presently. and sounded like sarcasms. "Oh. ." They rose up and wandered along. This economy meant so much! Words were not needed. Becky.

Becky?" "They'll miss us and hunt for us!" "Yes. But anyway. By-and-by Becky suggested that they move on again. they will! Certainly they will!" "Maybe they're hunting for us now. There was abundance of cold water to finish the feast with."Do you remember this?" said he. it might be dark then--would they notice we hadn't come?" "I don't know. Thatcher discovered that Becky was not at Mrs. Becky was not to have gone home that night! The children became silent and thoughtful. for it's all we've got." "Tom." "I saved it from the picnic for us to dream on. At length Becky said: "Tom!" "Well. Becky almost smiled." A frightened look in Becky's face brought Tom to his senses and he saw that he had made a blunder. I hope they are. saw the feeble flame rise and fall. the way grown-up people do with wedding-cake--but it'll be our--" She dropped the sentence where it was. but with little effect. Tom was silent a moment. your mother would miss you as soon as they got home. Tom. Tom." "Why. "Well. we must stay here. can you bear it if I tell you something?" Becky's face paled. where there's water to drink." "When would they miss us. then. linger at its top a moment. That little piece is our last candle!" Becky gave loose to tears and wailings. Tom. climb the thin column of smoke. I reckon. Tom divided the cake and Becky ate with good appetite. Harper's. The children fastened their eyes upon their bit of candle and watched it melt slowly and pitilessly away. while Tom nibbled at his moiety. I reckon maybe they are. but she thought she could. Then he said: "Becky. Tom?" "When they get back to the boat. In a moment a new burst of grief from Becky showed Tom that the thing in his mind had struck hers also--that the Sabbath morning might be half spent before Mrs. Tom did what he could to comfort her. saw the half inch of wick stand alone at last. "It's our wedding-cake. Becky." "Yes--I wish it was as big as a barrel. and then--the horror of .

Their speed was slow. "It's them!" said Tom. "they're coming! Come along. unwinding the line as he groped along. because pitfalls were somewhat common. but an age of anxious waiting passed and no sounds came again. and hunger came to torment the captives again. both awoke out of a dead stupor of sleep and resumed their miseries once more. Instantly Tom answered it. neither could tell. and leading Becky by the hand. There were some side passages near at hand. not twenty yards away. The weary time dragged on. It might be three feet deep. He was vastly gratified the next moment. and instantly that hand was followed by the body it belonged to--Injun Joe's! Tom was paralyzed. evidently the distant shoutings were growing more distant! a moment or two more and they had gone altogether.utter darkness reigned! How long afterward it was that Becky came to a slow consciousness that she was crying in Tom's arms. They listened. a human hand. Tom believed it must be Tuesday by this time. and had to be guarded against. now--maybe Monday. he made an effort to stretch yet a little farther to the right. He tried it. started groping down the corridor in its direction. He talked hopefully to Becky. and he and Becky started. A portion of Tom's half of the cake was left. they divided and ate it. He would shout and maybe some one would come. They shortly came to one and had to stop. He took a kite-line from his pocket. By-and-by Tom said: "SH! Did you hear that?" Both held their breath and listened. Tom got down on his breast and reached as far down as he could. and then as far around the corner as he could reach with his hands conveniently. but her sorrows were too oppressive. it might be a hundred--there was no passing it at any rate. The heart-sinking misery of it! Tom whooped until he was hoarse. to see the "Spaniard" take to his heels and get . tied it to a projection. No bottom. appeared from behind a rock! Tom lifted up a glorious shout. All that they knew was. They must stay there and wait until the searchers came. Presently he listened again. and no doubt the search was going on. At the end of twenty steps the corridor ended in a "jumping-off place. but it was of no use. and apparently a little nearer." Tom got down on his knees and felt below. they slept again. and awoke famished and woe-stricken. Tom in the lead. again the sound was heard. The hours wasted away. Tom said that they must have been missed long ago. Becky--we're all right now!" The joy of the prisoners was almost overwhelming. however. He tried to get Becky to talk. It would be better to explore some of these than bear the weight of the heavy time in idleness. But they seemed hungrier than before. that after what seemed a mighty stretch of time. but in the darkness the distant echoes sounded so hideously that he tried it no more. far-off shout. The poor morsel of food only whetted desire. holding a candle. he could not move. There was a sound like the faintest. The children groped their way back to the spring. Now an idea struck him. all her hopes were gone. Tom said it might be Sunday. and at that moment.

tried to speak but couldn't--and drifted out raining tears all over the place. He felt willing to risk Injun Joe and all other terrors. She said she would wait. who shouted. now. sad and forlorn. Aunt Polly had drooped into a settled melancholy. with a choking sensation in his throat. he reasoned. and made a show of being confident of finding the searchers or an escape from the cave. The children awoke tortured with a raging hunger. The village of St. distressed with hunger and sick with bodings of coming doom. Tom's fright weakened every muscle in his body. He said to himself that if he had strength enough to get back to the spring he would stay there. saying that it was plain the children could never be found. he would stay by her and hold her hand until all was over. Without doubt. and die--it would not be long. that was it. and swept magnificently up the main street roaring huzzah after huzzah! The village was illuminated. People said it was heartbreaking to hear her call her child. But Becky was very weak. He was careful to keep from Becky what it was he had seen. The lost children had not been found. Another tedious wait at the spring and another long sleep brought changes. Tom kissed her. Thatcher's hand. Petersburg still mourned. Tom believed that it must be Wednesday or Thursday or even Friday or Saturday. and nothing should tempt him to run the risk of meeting Injun Joe again. and raise her head and listen a whole minute at a time. and waned to the twilight.himself out of sight. . and her gray hair had grown almost white. He proposed to explore another passage. The majority of the searchers had given up the quest and gone back to their daily avocations. "Turn out! turn out! they're found! they're found!" Tin pans and horns were added to the din. and many and many a private prayer that had the petitioner's whole heart in it. the population massed itself and moved toward the river. Thatcher was very ill. During the first half-hour a procession of villagers filed through Judge Thatcher's house. seized the saved ones and kissed them. squeezed Mrs. Tom wondered that Joe had not recognized his voice and come over and killed him for testifying in court. But the echoes must have disguised the voice. joined its homeward march. She had sunk into a dreary apathy and would not be roused. Mrs. Away in the middle of the night a wild peal burst from the village bells. and a great part of the time delirious. it was the greatest night the little town had ever seen. He told her he had only shouted "for luck." But hunger and wretchedness rise superior to fears in the long run. and that the search had been given over. where she was. The village went to its rest on Tuesday night. Public prayers had been offered up for them. then he took the kite-line in his hand and went groping down one of the passages on his hands and knees. but she implored him to come back every little while and speak to her. and in a moment the streets were swarming with frantic half-clad people. thronged around it. but still no good news came from the cave. and she made him promise that when the awful time came. now. met the children coming in an open carriage drawn by shouting citizens. CHAPTER XXXII TUESDAY afternoon came. nobody went to bed again. then lay it wearily down again with a moan. She told Tom to go with the kite-line and explore if he chose.

as soon as the messenger dispatched with the great news to the cave should get the word to her husband. Thatcher's nearly so. a little. I've not the least doubt. and how she almost died for joy when she had groped to where she actually saw the blue speck of daylight. "you are five miles down the river below the valley the cave is in" --then took them aboard. how they sat there and cried for gladness." said they. Tom got about. how he pushed his way out at the hole and then helped her out. The Judge and some friends set Tom to talking. Tom learned of Huck's sickness and went to see him on Friday. Tom said he thought he wouldn't mind it. and some one asked him ironically if he wouldn't like to go to the cave again. and he stopped to see Becky. but could not be admitted to the bedroom. also that the "ragged man's" body had eventually been found in the river near the ferry-landing. but Becky did not leave her room until Sunday. and informed of the great news. all the time. but was warned to keep still about his adventure and introduce no exciting topic. by the twine clews they had strung behind them. Judge Thatcher's house was on Tom's way. how the men didn't believe the wild tale at first. was down-town Friday. neither could he on Saturday or Sunday. there are others just like you. to hear exciting talk. and wanted to. He described how he labored with her and convinced her. putting in many striking additions to adorn it withal. It would be complete." "Why?" . made them rest till two or three hours after dark and then brought them home. he had been drowned while trying to escape. Tom lay upon a sofa with an eager auditory about him and told the history of the wonderful adventure. who had grown plenty strong enough.Aunt Polly's happiness was complete. and closed with a description of how he left Becky and went on an exploring expedition. pushed his head and shoulders through a small hole. At home Tom learned of the Cardiff Hill event. But we have taken care of that. and Mrs. in the cave. "because. and nearly as whole as ever Saturday. The Judge said: "Well. About a fortnight after Tom's rescue from the cave. and seemed to grow more and more tired and worn. Three days and nights of toil and hunger in the cave were not to be shaken off at once. rowed to a house. as Tom and Becky soon discovered. however. on Thursday. how some men came along in a skiff and Tom hailed them and told them their situation and their famished condition. and knew she was going to die. Nobody will get lost in that cave any more. and was about to turn back when he glimpsed a far-off speck that looked like daylight. for she was tired. now. how he followed two avenues as far as his kite-line would reach. and Tom had some that would interest him. Judge Thatcher and the handful of searchers with him were tracked out. perhaps. Before day-dawn. how he followed a third to the fullest stretch of the kite-line. he thought. He was admitted daily after that. and saw the broad Mississippi rolling by! And if it had only happened to be night he would not have seen that speck of daylight and would not have explored that passage any more! He told how he went back for Becky and broke the good news and she told him not to fret her with such stuff. Tom. The Widow Douglas stayed by to see that he obeyed. They were bedridden all of Wednesday and Thursday. and then she looked as if she had passed through a wasting illness. dropped the line and groped toward it. gave them supper. he started off to visit Huck.

The captive had broken off the stalagmite." Tom turned as white as a sheet. That drop was falling when the Pyramids were new." It is falling now. He had also contrived to catch a few bats. and these. but nevertheless he felt an abounding sense of relief and security. it will still be falling when all these things shall have sunk down the afternoon of . to the latest moment. and the ferryboat. somebody! Fetch a glass of water!" The water was brought and thrown into Tom's face. Injun Joe's in the cave!" CHAPTER XXXIII WITHIN a few minutes the news had spread. and upon that stubborn material the knife had wrought no effect. Ordinarily one could find half a dozen bits of candle stuck around in the crevices of this vestibule. soon followed. with tedious labor. as if his longing eyes had been fixed. left there by tourists. What was the matter with you. The poor unfortunate had starved to death. for if the beam had been wholly cut away Injun Joe could not have squeezed his body under the door. near at hand. upon the light and the cheer of the free world outside. for the native rock formed a sill outside it. and he knew it. its blade broken in two. the only damage done was to the knife itself. well filled with passengers. when the massacre at Lexington was "news. when the foundations of Rome were laid when Christ was crucified. also. "Ah. In one place. now. for he knew by his own experience how this wretch had suffered."Because I had its big door sheathed with boiler iron two weeks ago. So he had only hacked that place in order to be doing something--in order to pass the weary time--in order to employ his tortured faculties. and triple-locked--and I've got the keys. His pity was moved. now you're all right. which revealed to him in a degree which he had not fully appreciated before how vast a weight of dread had been lying upon him since the day he lifted his voice against this bloody-minded outcast. builded by the water-drip from a stalactite overhead. and upon the stump had placed a stone. Tom was touched. when Columbus sailed. The prisoner had searched them out and eaten them. The great foundation-beam of the door had been chipped and hacked through. Injun Joe's bowie-knife lay close by. when the Conqueror created the British empire. boy! Here. But if there had been no stony obstruction there the labor would have been useless still. but there were none now. Judge. "What's the matter. a stalagmite had been slowly growing up from the ground for ages. a sorrowful sight presented itself in the dim twilight of the place. too. When the cave door was unlocked. wherein he had scooped a shallow hollow to catch the precious drop that fell once in every three minutes with the dreary regularity of a clock-tick--a dessertspoonful once in four and twenty hours. Tom Sawyer was in the skiff that bore Judge Thatcher. and a dozen skiff-loads of men were on their way to McDougal's cave. dead. with his face close to the crack of the door. when Troy fell. useless labor. run. Injun Joe lay stretched upon the ground. Tom?" "Oh. he had eaten. leaving only their claws. it was.

and a committee of sappy women been appointed to go in deep mourning and wail around the governor. nipped the money. and confessed that they had had almost as satisfactory a time at the funeral as they could have had at the hanging." "Why. and I knowed you hadn't got the money becuz you'd 'a' got at me some way or other and told me even if you was mum to everybody else. and the twilight of tradition. The morning after the funeral Tom took Huck to a private place to have an important talk. but to this day the tourist stares longest at that pathetic stone and that slow-dropping water when he comes to see the wonders of McDougal's cave. and drip a tear on it from their permanently impaired and leaky water-works. 2. who had only heard of the Welshman's part of it before. I reckon . but Tom said he reckoned there was one thing they had not told him. they brought their children. I never told on that tavern-keeper. This funeral stopped the further growth of one thing--the petition to the governor for Injun Joe's pardon. "Well. even "Aladdin's Palace" cannot rival it. He said: "I know what it is. it seems 'bout a year ago. Huck's face saddened. If it hadn't ben for me he'd be down in Texas now. by this time.history. too. Injun Joe's cup stands first in the list of the cavern's marvels. many tearful and eloquent meetings had been held. and been swallowed up in the thick night of oblivion. Has everything a purpose and a mission? Did this drop fall patiently during five thousand years to be ready for this flitting human insect's need? and has it another important object to accomplish ten thousand years to come? No matter. "whoever nipped the whiskey in No. Tom. something's always told me we'd never get holt of that swag. presently. Nobody told me it was you. but I just knowed it must 'a' ben you. You got into No. and implore him to be a merciful ass and trample his duty under foot. Huck. YOU know his tavern was all right the Saturday I went to the picnic." "YOU followed him?" "Yes--but you keep mum. that thing was what he wanted to talk about now. Don't you remember you was to watch there that night?" "Oh yes! Why. I reckon Injun Joe's left friends behind him. soon as I heard 'bout that whiskey business. Huck had learned all about Tom's adventure from the Welshman and the Widow Douglas. but what of that? If he had been Satan himself there would have been plenty of weaklings ready to scribble their names to a pardon-petition. and all sorts of provisions. 2 and never found anything but whiskey. Injun Joe was believed to have killed five citizens of the village. The petition had been largely signed." Then Huck told his entire adventure in confidence to Tom. all right. Injun Joe was buried near the mouth of the cave. coming back to the main question. and I don't want 'em souring on me and doing me mean tricks. It is many and many a year since the hapless half-breed scooped out the stone to catch the priceless drops. and people flocked there in boats and wagons from the towns and from all the farms and hamlets for seven miles around. It was that very night that I follered Injun Joe to the widder's." said Huck.

Tom. that's one of my marks. I'll take you right to it in a skiff." "Huck. have you got on the track of that money again?" "Huck. and some of these new-fangled things they call lucifer matches. I'll float the skiff down there. I will. if you say it. now. or earnest?" "Earnest. now. but there's a mighty short cut that they don't anybody but me know about. 2!" "What!" Huck searched his comrade's face keenly." "All right. "Tom." "The money's in the cave!" "Tom--honest injun. bushes all alike. When they were several miles below "Cave Hollow. no wood-yards. I tell you. three or four days." "All right--it's a whiz. many's the time I wished I had some when I was in there before. it's in the cave!" Huck's eyes blazed. and got under way at once. "Say it again. and our pipes." "Less start right off. we can do that without the least little bit of trouble in the world. that money wasn't ever in No. We want some bread and meat. you just wait till we get in there. by jings. and two or three kite-strings." "Good as wheat! What makes you think the money's--" "Huck. You needn't ever turn your hand over. When do you say?" "Right now." Tom said: "Now you see this bluff here looks all alike all the way down from the cave hollow--no houses. and I'll pull it back again all by myself. Huck. Tom--least I don't think I could. But do you see that white place up yonder where there's been a landslide? Well." . Huck--just as earnest as ever I was in my life. and a little bag or two. If we don't find it I'll agree to give you my drum and every thing I've got in the world. but I can't walk more'n a mile. We'll get ashore. now--is it fun. Huck." A trifle after noon the boys borrowed a small skiff from a citizen who was absent. Will you go in there with me and help get it out?" "I bet I will! I will if it's where we can blaze our way to it and not get lost.--anyways it's a goner for us. Are you strong enough?" "Is it far in the cave? I ben on my pins a little." "Huck. Tom." "It's about five mile into there the way anybody but me would go. Tom.

A few steps brought them to the spring. it just does. but only a steep clay hill twenty or thirty feet high. then made their spliced kite-strings fast and moved on. and after you've kept them a year. only we'll let Joe Harper and Ben Rogers in--because of course there's got to be a Gang." "Why. it's real bully. And who'll we rob?" "Oh. They ain't anybody as polite as robbers --you'll see that in any book. but you always take your hat off and talk polite. It's so in all the books. Hive them in the cave till they raise a ransom." "And kill them?" "No.They landed. off'n their friends. Huck. They went on." "What's a ransom?" "Money. Waylay people--that's mostly the way. not always. for the stillness and gloom of the place oppressed their spirits. the women get to loving you." The candles revealed the fact that it was not really a precipice. most anybody. Tom. Well. if it ain't raised then you kill them. now. but I knew I'd got to have a thing like this. but you don't kill them. We've got it now. Huck. "Now. He showed Huck the fragment of candle-wick perched on a lump of clay against the wall. don't it. and after they've been in the cave a week or two weeks they stop crying and after that you couldn't get them to leave. You just keep mum about it. and Tom felt a shudder quiver all through him. They're always beautiful and rich. I believe it's better'n to be a pirate. You shut up the women. Huck. and presently entered and followed Tom's other corridor until they reached the "jumping-off place." Huck searched all the place about. and awfully scared. Only you don't kill the women. where we're a-standing you could touch that hole I got out of with a fishing-pole. Tom whispered: "Now I'll show you something. You take their watches and things. They toiled their way to the farther end of the tunnel. it's the snuggest hole in this country." . or else there wouldn't be any style about it." By this time everything was ready and the boys entered the hole. Tom in the lead. because it's close to home and circuses and all that. The boys began to quiet down to whispers. You make them raise all they can. See if you can find it. That's the general way." "Yes. Tom Sawyer's Gang--it sounds splendid. Tom proudly marched into a thick clump of sumach bushes and said: "Here you are! Look at it. and found nothing. and described how he and Becky had watched the flame struggle and expire. and we'll keep it quiet. If you drove them out they'd turn right around and come back. All along I've been wanting to be a robber. and where to run across it was the bother. Huck?" "Well. it's better in some ways. Tom.

" Tom began to fear that Huck was right. it's a CROSS!" "NOW where's your Number Two? 'UNDER THE CROSS. Huck!" Huck stared at the mystic sign awhile. also an old suspender. I didn't think of that. Well. it wouldn't. Tom's "real Barlow" was out at once. Huck. and he had not dug four inches before he struck wood.He held his candle aloft and said: "Look as far around the corner as you can. but not on the other sides. I know the ways of ghosts. Tom said: "He said UNDER the cross." "That ain't no bad notion. what's that for? I bet you the money IS under the rock. this comes nearest to being under the cross. I'm going to dig in the clay. But presently an idea occurred to him-"Lookyhere. It can't be under the rock itself. They found a small recess in the one nearest the base of the rock. The boys examined three of them with no result. Now. that cross is. It had its effect. there's footprints and some candle-grease on the clay about one side of this rock. Huck. The lads searched and researched this place. Tom. Four avenues opened out of the small cavern which the great rock stood in. It's luck for us. But there was no money-box. But that's so." "Tom.' hey? Right yonder's where I saw Injun Joe poke up his candle. Injun Joe's ghost is round about there. some bacon rind. Huck. Do you see that? There--on the big rock over yonder--done with candle-smoke. and so do you. what fools we're making of ourselves! Injun Joe's ghost ain't a going to come around where there's a cross!" The point was well taken. but in vain. and the well-gnawed bones of two or three fowls. . and then said with a shaky voice: "Tom. less git out of here!" "What! and leave the treasure?" "Yes--leave it." "No. and then sat down discouraged. because that sets solid on the ground. no it ain't. cutting rude steps in the clay hill as he descended. It would hang round the money." "No it ain't. Huck could suggest nothing. Huck followed. Tom!" said Huck with animation. It would ha'nt the place where he died--away out at the mouth of the cave--five mile from here. I reckon we'll climb down there and have a hunt for that box. certain." They searched everywhere once more. By-and-by Tom said: "Lookyhere. with a pallet of blankets spread down in it." Tom went first. Misgivings gathered in his mind. "Tom.

looked warily out. found the coast clear. "we'll hide the money in the loft of the widow's woodshed. by-and-by. We'll keep them there all the time. too. along with an empty powder-keg. They had concealed a natural chasm which led under the rock." The money was soon in the bags and the boys took it up to the cross rock. but could not carry it conveniently. Huck. lookyhere!" It was the treasure-box. Tom turned a short curve. a leather belt. then to the left. He followed its winding course. Tom got into this and held his candle as far under the rock as he could. and some other rubbish well soaked with the water-drip. They're just the tricks to have when we go to robbing. and we'll hold our orgies there. Tom could lift it. we've been in here a long time. It's an awful snug place for orgies. He stooped and passed under. and were soon lunching and smoking in the skiff. sure enough. I noticed that. first to the right. "Got it at last!" said Huck. "THEY carried it like it was heavy. and landed shortly after dark. and of course we've got to have them. "Now. I reckon. Tom!" "Huck. but we HAVE got it. Tom skimmed up the shore through the long twilight. sure! Say--let's not fool around here. He proposed to explore. As the sun dipped toward the horizon they pushed out and got under way. too. Lemme see if I can lift the box. Huck--leave them there. and exclaimed: "My goodness. "No. I won't be gone a minute. a couple of guns in leather cases. occupying a snug little cavern. But robbers always have orgies. ploughing among the tarnished coins with his hand. but we're rich. and then we'll hunt up a place out in the woods for it where it will be safe. the narrow way descended gradually. "My. We'll eat and smoke when we get to the skiff. but said he could not see to the end of the rift. "I thought so. It's getting late. Just you lay quiet here and watch the stuff till I run and hook Benny Taylor's little wagon. chatting cheerily with Huck. that day at the ha'nted house. Huck at his heels. Let's snake it out."Hey. after an awkward fashion. too." "What orgies?" "I dono. Huck. two or three pairs of old moccasins. I reckon I was right to think of fetching the little bags along." . I'm hungry." said Huck. Come along. "Now less fetch the guns and things." It weighed about fifty pounds." said Tom. Some boards were soon uncovered and removed. I always reckoned we'd get it. Huck!--you hear that?" Huck began to dig and scratch now. Huck." They presently emerged into the clump of sumach bushes." he said. and I'll come up in the morning and we'll count it and divide. It's just too good to believe.

I don't know. the Rogerses. "Never mind. and a great many more. so I gave him up. then. Got bricks in it?--or old metal?" "Old metal. Why. when we get to the Widow Douglas'. and all dressed in their best. put the two small sacks into it. "I judged so. you are keeping everybody waiting. the Harpers." "And you did just right. dragging his cargo behind him. the editor. boys. Douglas' drawing-room. Here--hurry up. Mary. "Well. but I stumbled on him and Huck right at my door. Jones said: "Tom wasn't at home. The Thatchers were there." She took them to a bedchamber and said: . my boy. we haven't been doing nothing. Mr. and everybody that was of any consequence in the village was there. I don't know about that. anyway. she's ben good friends to me." "All right. and frowned and shook her head at Tom. Jones. When the boys reached the Welshman's house. The place was grandly lighted. "Come with me. Just as they were about to move on. along with Tom." "Good! Come along with me. however. Well. who's that?" "Huck and Tom Sawyer. hurry along!" The boys wanted to know what the hurry was about. What do you want to be afraid for?" This question was not entirely answered in Huck's slow mind before he found himself pushed. the boys in this town will take more trouble and fool away more time hunting up six bits' worth of old iron to sell to the foundry than they would to make twice the money at regular work. Huck. you'll see. They were covered with clay and candle-grease." Huck said with some apprehension--for he was long used to being falsely accused: "Mr. and so I just brought them along in a hurry. into Mrs. Jones left the wagon near the door and followed. Aunt Polly. and presently returned with the wagon. Ain't you and the widow good friends?" "Yes. Aunt Polly blushed crimson with humiliation. Mr. threw some old rags on top of them." said Tom. boys. the minister. The widow received the boys as heartily as any one could well receive two such looking beings. But that's human nature--hurry along. they stopped to rest." said the widow. yet." The Welshman laughed. Sid. trot ahead--I'll haul the wagon for you. and started off. the Welshman stepped out and said: "Hallo. Nobody suffered half as much as the two boys did.He disappeared. it's not as light as it might be.

" Then she left." "Well. too. SOMEBODY told--that's enough. never mind who it was. but I overheard him tell auntie to-day about it. This time it's for the Welshman and his sons. Mr. Here are two new suits of clothes --shirts. we can slope. We'll wait--come down when you are slicked up enough. you jist 'tend to your own business. everything complete. I'll take care of you. and that's you. If you had been in Huck's place you'd 'a' sneaked down the . Huck--Mr. was it you that told?" "Oh." "Sid. I can't stand it."Now wash and dress yourselves. "Sid. no thanks. Jones was going to make a grand time over his surprise. Sid?" "About Huck tracking the robbers to the widow's. and everybody's been fretting about you. as a secret. What's all this blow-out about. Mary got your Sunday clothes ready. for all she tries to let on she don't." Sid appeared. But they'll fit both of you. what?" "Why." "Shucks! what do you want to slope for?" "Well. "Tom. They're Huck's--no." said he. you know!" "Secret about what. Get into them. I ain't used to that kind of a crowd. Siddy. anyway?" "It's one of the widow's parties that she's always having. CHAPTER XXXIV HUCK said: "Tom. but I bet you it will drop pretty flat. Everybody knows --the widow. Jones is going to try to spring something on the people here to-night." Sid chuckled in a very contented and satisfied way. there's only one person in this town mean enough to do that. Mr. but I reckon it's not much of a secret now. I ain't going down there. if you want to know. old Mr. And say--I can tell you something. "auntie has been waiting for you all the afternoon. Tom. socks. if we can find a rope. Jones was bound Huck should be here--couldn't get along with his grand secret without Huck. I don't mind it a bit. on your clothes?" "Now." "Oh. Say--ain't this grease and clay. Jones bought one and I the other. bother! It ain't anything. on account of that scrape they helped her out of the other night. The window ain't high from the ground. I reckon Mr.

Mr. The sum amounted to a little over twelve . in which he thanked the widow for the honor she was doing himself and his sons. But the silence was a little awkward. and a dozen children were propped up at little side-tables in the same room.hill and never told anybody on the robbers. All gazed. You just wait a minute. Tom broke it: "Huck's got money. The company looked at each other with a perplexed interest--and inquiringly at Huck. struggling with the weight of his sacks. and Aunt Polly did not finish her sentence. He sprung his secret about Huck's share in the adventure in the finest dramatic manner he was master of. nobody spoke for a moment. I never--" Tom entered." The money was counted. The widow said she meant to give Huck a home under her roof and have him educated. Huck's rich." Nothing but a heavy strain upon the good manners of the company kept back the due and proper complimentary laugh at this pleasant joke. At the proper time Mr. The tale was long. This one makes it sing mighty small. Then there was a unanimous call for an explanation. but the surprise it occasioned was largely counterfeit and not as clamorous and effusive as it might have been under happier circumstances. there ain't ever any making of that boy out. and that when she could spare the money she would start him in business in a modest way. who was tongue-tied. Jones said: "I thought I had fixed up a little surprise for this occasion." Tom ran out of doors. as the widow says"--and Tom cuffed Sid's ears and helped him to the door with several kicks. Maybe you don't believe it. You can't do any but mean things. after the fashion of that country and that day. you needn't smile--I reckon I can show you. There was scarcely an interruption from any one to break the charm of its flow. Tom said he could furnish it. Tom poured the mass of yellow coin upon the table and said: "There--what did I tell you? Half of it's Huck's and half of it's mine!" The spectacle took the general breath away. However. but brimful of interest. "He--well. There--no thanks. what ails Tom?" said Aunt Polly. and you can't bear to see anybody praised for doing good ones. He said: "Huck don't need it. "Now go and tell auntie if you dare--and to-morrow you'll catch it!" Some minutes later the widow's guests were at the supper-table. I'm willing to allow. Oh. Tom's chance was come. and heaped so many compliments and so much gratitude upon Huck that he almost forgot the nearly intolerable discomfort of his new clothes in the entirely intolerable discomfort of being set up as a target for everybody's gaze and everybody's laudations. When he had finished. but it don't amount to anything now. "Sid. but said that there was another person whose modesty-And so forth and so on. but he's got lots of it. Jones made his little speech. and he did. the widow made a pretty fair show of astonishment.

Huck Finn's wealth and the fact that he was now under the Widow Douglas' protection introduced him into society--no. but men--pretty grave. hurled him into it--and his sufferings were almost more than he could bear. He said he meant to look to it that Tom should be admitted to the National Military Academy and afterward trained in the best law school in the country. for that matter. and school a boy in those old simple days--and clothe him and wash him. It was just what the minister got --no. CHAPTER XXXV THE reader may rest satisfied that Tom's and Huck's windfall made a mighty stir in the poor little village of St. stared at.thousand dollars. moreover. Each lad had an income. glorified. dragged him into it. he had to use . in strict confidence.. gloated over. So vast a sum. He had to eat with a knife and fork. now. and they bedded him nightly in unsympathetic sheets that had not one little spot or stain which he could press to his heart and know for a friend. When Becky told her father. Petersburg and the neighboring villages was dissected. and Judge Thatcher did the same with Tom's at Aunt Polly's request. though several persons were there who were worth considerably more than that in property. plank by plank. in order that he might be ready for either career or both. Every "haunted" house in St. but now their sayings were treasured and repeated. all in actual cash. Petersburg. a generous. everything they did seemed somehow to be regarded as remarkable. some of them. their past history was raked up and discovered to bear marks of conspicuous originality. the Judge said with a fine outburst that it was a noble. The widow's servants kept him clean and neat. Judge Thatcher hoped to see Tom a great lawyer or a great soldier some day. Judge Thatcher had conceived a great opinion of Tom. the Judge was visibly moved. until the reason of many of the citizens tottered under the strain of the unhealthy excitement. it was what he was promised--he generally couldn't collect it. and its foundations dug up and ransacked for hidden treasure--and not by boys. and when she pleaded grace for the mighty lie which Tom had told in order to shift that whipping from her shoulders to his own. lodge. It was more than any one present had ever seen at one time before. that was simply prodigious--a dollar for every week-day in the year and half of the Sundays. seemed next to incredible. admired. unromantic men. A dollar and a quarter a week would board. combed and brushed. The Widow Douglas put Huck's money out at six per cent. It was talked about. Wherever Tom and Huck appeared they were courted. She went straight off and told Tom about it. The village paper published biographical sketches of the boys. they had evidently lost the power of doing and saying commonplace things. The boys were not able to remember that their remarks had possessed weight before. a magnanimous lie--a lie that was worthy to hold up its head and march down through history breast to breast with George Washington's lauded Truth about the hatchet! Becky thought her father had never looked so tall and so superb as when he walked the floor and stamped his foot and said that. too. how Tom had taken her whipping at school. He said that no commonplace boy would ever have got his daughter out of the cave. too.

or I'd a died. somehow. they dragged the river for his body. Tom. she makes me wash. He was unkempt. the bars and shackles of civilization shut him in and bound him hand and foot. Tom. For forty-eight hours the widow hunted for him everywhere in great distress. and gimme a ten-center sometimes--not many times. The widder's good to me. I've tried it. Tom. Huck's face lost its tranquil content. Looky here. It's just worry and worry. He bravely bore his miseries three weeks. it don't make no difference. Huck. she gits up by a bell--everything's so awful reg'lar a body can't stand it. and besides if you'll try this thing just a while longer you'll come to like it. to git a taste in my mouth. and this bar'l suits me. I got to ask to go in a-swimming--dern'd if I hain't got to ask to do everything. nor roll around anywher's. And grub comes too easy--I don't take no interest in vittles." "Tom. he had to learn his book. you know I can't do that. It ain't for me. she wouldn't let me gape. and they're so rotten nice that I can't set down. now. he had to talk so properly that speech was become insipid in his mouth. she goes to bed by a bell. I wouldn't stand THAT. nor scratch. He said: "Don't talk about it. being rich ain't what it's cracked up to be. and a-wishing you was dead all the time. and was lying off. I hain't slid on a cellar-door for--well. now you just take my sheer of it along with your'n. Well. and then one day turned up missing. I got to wear them blamed clothes that just smothers me. and urged him to go home. everybody does that way. I ain't everybody. with his pipe. it don't work. and in one of them he found the refugee. Tom routed him out." "Oh. Tom. She makes me get up just at the same time every morning. Tom. I'd got to talk so nice it wasn't no comfort--I'd got to go up in the attic and rip out awhile. I got to ask to go a-fishing. told him the trouble he had been causing. Tom--I just had to. and it don't work. The public were profoundly concerned. and I'd a had to go to it--well. and I ain't ever going to shake 'em any more. that way. I wouldn't ever got into all this trouble if it hadn't 'a' ben for that money. they searched high and low. it 'pears to be years. and friendly. whithersoever he turned. and took a melancholy cast. he had to go to church.napkin. and plate. every day. nor lay down. I can't chaw. that school's going to open. I got to go to church and sweat and sweat--I hate them ornery sermons! I can't ketch a fly in there. The widder wouldn't let me smoke. becuz I don't give a dern for a thing 'thout it's tollable hard to git--and you go and beg off for me with the widder. Huck had slept there. she prayed all the time! I never see such a woman! I HAD to shove. I got to wear shoes all Sunday. 'Tain't fair. before folks--" [Then with a spasm of special irritation and injury]--"And dad fetch it. Early the third morning Tom Sawyer wisely went poking among some old empty hogsheads down behind the abandoned slaughter-house. and sweat and sweat. Huck. nor stretch." "Like it! Yes--the way I'd like a hot stove if I was to set on it long ." "Well. she wouldn't let me yell. The widder eats by a bell. and I can't STAND it. cup. uncombed. and clad in the same old ruin of rags that had made him picturesque in the days when he was free and happy. And besides. Now these clothes suits me. Tom. I ain't used to it. It's awful to be tied up so. she won't let me sleep in the woodshed. they don't seem to any air git through 'em. he had just breakfasted upon some stolen odds and ends of food. Tom. they comb me all to thunder. in comfort. but I can't stand them ways.

and hogsheads. and I won't live in them cussed smothery houses. 'Mph! Tom Sawyer's Gang! pretty low characters in it!' They'd mean you. Huck. we can't let you into the gang if you ain't respectable. I'll go back to the widder for a month and tackle it and see if I can come to stand it. too. I won't be rich. but that's different. it's a whiz! Come along. In most countries they're awful high up in the nobility--dukes and such." "Have the which?" "Have the initiation. You wouldn't like that. and a cave. But Huck.enough. And all that swearing's got to be done at . and all just fixed to rob. I tell you. We'll get the boys together and have the initiation to-night. I wouldn't want to. now. being rich ain't going to keep me back from turning robber." "No! Oh. if you'll let me b'long to the gang. and I DON'T want to--but what would people say? Why. Tom?" "Just as dead earnest as I'm sitting here. Blame it all! just as we'd got guns. and the river. Tom. Tom?" "Huck." "All right. I bet it is. Tom? You wouldn't do that. No. even if you're chopped all to flinders." "Will you. maybe. Huck. here this dern foolishness has got to come up and spile it all!" Tom saw his opportunity-"Lookyhere. Tom. and crowd through or bust. "Can't let me in. they'd say. and never tell the gang's secrets. and I wouldn't. and kill anybody and all his family that hurts one of the gang. Tom--now will you? That's good. engaged in a mental struggle. you know." "What's that?" "It's to swear to stand by one another. right off. A robber is more high-toned than what a pirate is--as a general thing. If she'll let up on some of the roughest things. good-licks. and I'll stick to 'em." "Now. WOULD you." Huck's joy was quenched. Tom. Huck. old chap. I like the woods. Tom." "Well." Huck was silent for some time. Finally he said: "Well. are you in real dead-wood earnest. and I'll ask the widow to let up on you a little. Huck. hain't you always ben friendly to me? You wouldn't shet me out. Tom? Didn't you let me go for a pirate?" "Yes. I'll smoke private and cuss private. When you going to start the gang and turn robbers?" "Oh. would you." "That's gay--that's mighty gay.

so it is. Most of the characters that perform in this book still live. complying with the rules is very easy. End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Adventures of Tom Sawyer. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose . the story could not go much further without becoming the history of a MAN. and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks." "Now. Tom. with a marriage." "Well. it must stop here. Complete by Mark Twain (Samuel Clemens) *** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK TOM SAWYER *** ***** This file should be named 74. and everybody talking 'bout it. in the lonesomest. it's a million times bullier than pirating. but they're all ripped up now. Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works.midnight.net/7/74/ Produced by David Widger.gutenberg. but when he writes of juveniles. If you do not charge anything for copies of this eBook. I'll stick to the widder till I rot. unless you receive specific permission. and are prosperous and happy." "Yes. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark. he knows exactly where to stop--that is. midnight's good. The previous edition was update by Jose Menendez. Some day it may seem worth while to take up the story of the younger ones again and see what sort of men and women they turned out to be. therefore it will be wisest not to reveal any of that part of their lives at present. awfulest place you can find--a ha'nted house is the best. I reckon she'll be proud she snaked me in out of the wet. so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without permission and without paying copyright royalties. Tom. and if I git to be a reg'lar ripper of a robber. apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. And you've got to swear on a coffin. he must stop where he best can. that's something LIKE! Why. Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will be renamed. set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license." CONCLUSION SO endeth this chronicle. anyway. Special rules. and sign it with blood. It being strictly a history of a BOY.zip ***** This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: http://www. When one writes a novel about grown people.txt or 74.

E. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. we hope that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works 1.C. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license. agree to and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property (trademark/copyright) agreement.E below. If an individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are located in the United States.B.such as creation of derivative works. distributing. .C below. you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. 1. displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. performing. Section 1. See paragraph 1. by using or distributing this work (or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project Gutenberg"). we do not claim a right to prevent you from copying. owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. reports. especially commercial redistribution. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. you must cease using and return or destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. There are a few things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. It may only be used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. See paragraph 1. Of course. Nearly all the individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the United States.net/license). There are a lot of things you can do with Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. If you do not agree to abide by all the terms of this agreement. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" or PGLAF). understand. you indicate that you have read. 1. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.8. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work. *** START: FULL LICENSE *** THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free distribution of electronic works. performances and research.A. you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at http://gutenberg.

you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E. Additional terms will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.1 through 1.E. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm License terms from this work.E.E. you must.E. or any part of this electronic work. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern what you can do with this work. without prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.7 and any additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. 1. The Foundation makes no representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United States. distribute or redistribute this electronic work.8 or 1. 1. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary. if you provide access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.6. including any word processing or hypertext form.gutenberg. displayed.E. fee or expense to the user. display. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work.1. at no additional cost.E. However. or any files containing a part of this work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. copying.1 with active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project Gutenberg-tm License.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.1 through 1.5. distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project Gutenberg-tm work. displaying. Do not copy. perform.E.net 1. 1. with active links to.gutenberg. marked up. The following sentence.E. the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears.1.9.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: 1.E. You may copy it. 1. performed. 1.net). copied or distributed: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. or with which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed. give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www. or other immediate access to.E. check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement before downloading.E. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright holder). viewed. nonproprietary or proprietary form. If you are outside the United States. Copyright laws in most countries are in a constant state of change.3. performing. the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees or charges. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted with the permission of the copyright holder.2. compressed. provide a . your use and distribution must comply with both paragraphs 1.D.4.

E. or a means of obtaining a copy upon request. do copyright research on.F. "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. viewing.F. but not limited to.1. a copyright or other intellectual property infringement.E. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable effort to identify. transcription errors.E.E. inaccurate or corrupt data. Do not charge a fee for access to.You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.You provide. but he has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. a computer virus. 1. The fee is owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.3. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth in this agreement. .1.8. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in Section 4. a full refund of any money paid for a work or a replacement copy.9. and the medium on which they may be stored.9. a means of exporting a copy. You must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm works. 1. you must obtain permission in writing from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael Hart. Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. performing.7. 1. or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by . 1. the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. transcribe and proofread public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm collection. displaying. incomplete.E." . 1. .copy. if a defect in the electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of receipt of the work." such as. may contain "Defects.8 or 1.You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm License.You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.F. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided that . a defective or damaged disk or other medium. in accordance with paragraph 1. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Despite these efforts. of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other form.E. copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works unless you comply with paragraph 1.

this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND. costs and expenses. including legal fees. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement. BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION. STRICT LIABILITY. (b) alteration.F. the agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by the applicable state law. 1.3.4. the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.2. If you received the work on a physical medium. you must return the medium with your written explanation. disclaim all liability to you for damages.F. or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in paragraph 1. middle-aged and new computers. EXPRESS OR IMPLIED. The person or entity that provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a refund. and (c) any Defect you cause. any agent or employee of the Foundation.F. 1. the trademark owner. Section 2. 1. modification.F. promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.F. AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL. harmless from all liability. If you received the work electronically. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND . PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGE. INDIRECT. old.6. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE.3. and any volunteers associated with the production. DIRECT. THE TRADEMARK OWNER. LIMITED WARRANTY. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers including obsolete. including legal fees. the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. CONSEQUENTIAL. If the second copy is also defective.your equipment. INDEMNITY . 1. costs and expenses.You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation. 1.F. you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a written explanation to the person you received the work from. the person or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES . that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm work.Except for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1. It exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from . The invalidity or unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance with this agreement. you may demand a refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.3.5. INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. and any other party distributing a Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement.If you discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it.F.

org Section 4. is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will remain freely available for generations to come. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West.people in all walks of life.org While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we .S. In 2001. Newby Chief Executive and Director gbnewby@pglaf. Gregory B. The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States. (801) 596-1887.pglaf. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit 501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue Service. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at http://pglaf. the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. email business@pglaf. Email contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official page at http://pglaf. federal laws and your state's laws. Many small donations ($1 to $5. Fairbanks. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.org. but its volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous locations. S. UT 84116. 99712.org/fundraising. The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. AK.org. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable effort. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest array of equipment including outdated equipment.000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt status with the IRS. To SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state visit http://pglaf. Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the assistance they need. Salt Lake City. Section 3. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help.. much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these requirements. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification number is 64-6221541. see Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation web page at http://www.org For additional contact information: Dr.

gutenberg. unless a copyright notice is included.S.org/donate Section 5. online payments and credit card donations. Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: http://www.net This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm. please visit: http://pglaf. For thirty years. . but we cannot make any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from outside the United States. we do not necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. and how to subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. Professor Michael S. all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U. how to help produce our new eBooks. International donations are gratefully accepted. he produced and distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. Thus.S. To donate. including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.have not met the solicitation requirements. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared with anyone. Donations are accepted in a number of other ways including including checks. laws alone swamp our small staff. U. Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation methods and addresses. Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed editions. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. we know of no prohibition against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who approach us with offers to donate.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful